Tumgik
#have i spent a ridiculous amount of time on these? yes and I would do it again
norrizzandpia · 5 months
Note
hey 🧡 could you please do one with lando where you two just have that very special connection. you’re dating for years already and just became each others home / safe place and everyone around you can see? x
The words of this request are so cute like i love it
Also i ended up merging this with the ski trip 🤭 and a proposal bc what other way to best depict two people being incredibly in love than a proposal?? 😍 (i just want to marry Lando Norris)
Ski Trips and Smiles (LN4)
Summary: Lando and Y/n had been planning this ski trip with their friends for months, so she knows everything on the itinerary. Well, at least, she thinks she does.
Warnings: language, yn falling into snow, yn not being able to snowboard, sexual references, slight smut, they get interrupted tho, max being a weepy baby
Note: the one time im in a marriage mood bc i watched the bachelorette
Lando’s hand shook slightly as it rested in his pocket, clutching the black suede box that he had quadruple-checked was with him before they left the house. He didn’t know what he was doing, crazed and manic in love with the woman beside him. She was asleep, head on his shoulder as the plane moved along, quiet and tranquil because of its privacy.
Max sat across from him, eyeing his best friend as droplets of sweat began to form at the top of his head.
“You okay?” He whispered, gaze shifting to the girl beside Lando, the girl who had been in their lives for six years.
Lando nodded, albeit hesitantly, “Yeah, fine.”
Max’s eyebrows furrowed together, “Really? Because the sweat stains on your shirt say otherwise. It’s like sixty degrees in here, mate.”
The Brit’s eyes shifted to catch his shirt, the material soaked through around his chest and armpits. His eyes widened, “Oh shit. Fuck. How do I fix this? She’ll know something’s up.”
Max shook his head with a teasing smile on his face, “Don’t say anything, but I figured this would happen. I packed some quadrant shirts from the new line in my backpack for you. I can get one right now if you want?”
Lando breathed a sigh of relief, “Max, holy shit, thank you. Thank you. But, no. I’ll wait a few hours. Until it gets closer to her waking up. I don’t want to sweat through the new ones too.”
Max hummed in agreement, letting silence take the moment once more.
However, the boy felt sympathy for Lando, the nervousness that was clearly wracking his body at the impending ask, so he tried to reassure him, “Lando, you have got to chill, mate. It’s going to be fine. She’s going to say yes.”
Lando’s frantic eyes bounced around, “But, what if she doesn’t? What if I’ve built this all up in my head and she actually doesn’t want to marry me. I’d rather be her boyfriend for the rest of my life than take a chance and ask her to be my wife and have her leave me.”
Max chuckled, “Sometimes, I wish you could see yourself in other people’s eyes. You’d take one look at yourself right now and immediately talk about how outrageous and ridiculous you sound. You two have been together for six years, Lando. Six years. Let that sink in. Six birthdays, six Christmases, a multitude of times she’s been there for you, 130 Grand Prix, an overwhelming amount of time spent building you back up after racing took you down. She’s been a constant. You know that, Lando. You’ve lived through it. This is just making all that permanent.”
Lando moved his head to stare at her sleeping face, her closed eyes and slowly rising chest making his heart fill with a specific kind of love he had only ever felt for her, and smiled softly, “Maybe you’re right.”
“Of course, I am.” Max gave, laughing airily.
Lando’s hand came to cradle her head, nudging it toward his mouth so he could plant his lips in her hair, whispering, “Maybe you’ll be right.”
Her laughing could be heard in the distance as Lando continued to ski toward her. Her head was face planted in the snow, hands messily placed beside her with her foot shoved in the snow, and, even with all the cold she was most likely feeling, the contagious sound filtered through the air and imprinted itself under Lando’s skin. Whether he got chills from the cool temperatures or the sound of her, he didn’t know. He would like to think it was her, though.
Lando rounded around her body, coming to a complete stop with snow spraying behind him as he fell to the ground.
“Y/n! Are you hurt?” His hands, covered in gloves, gently moved her body to sit up, a smile still gracing her face after the accident.
Her cheeks were flushed as she looked up at him with a mischievous grin and Lando was sure his heart stopped beating. Her beauty was a kind that was subtle, not truly reaching its full potential until she was laughing or smiling and only then blowing you away with such vigor, it took the air from your lungs. Sparkles in her eyes and soft features, Lando always felt a soft kind of feeling burst within him whenever she blessed him with her gaze. He remembered the first time he caught her sight. She had been a vision in a red dress at the gala his dad had forced him to go to. He remembered watching her as she floated across the floor, wondering how someone who looked his age could act with such elegance, and being completely enamored with the woman she already was at 18. He was obsessed, unwilling to look away, and when she looked back, he learned what it was like to be truly awestruck. Suddenly, she had grown shy under their staring and, when he approached her, the two of them had been a bundle of stuttering nerves. Lando later learned that the change in her demeanor was because of her already knowing his name at that point, already having a crush on him. He found it cute then and he still did now as she looked at him with the same light eyes she did that night. The same gaze she shot him every night, everyday, and every moment since they got together those six years before.
“No,” She shook her head at him, waving her hand in his face as she tried to get back on her feet. When she plopped back down, he laughed at her, apologizing quickly after when she looked at him like a lost puppy. He stood up before her, looming over her sprawled out body before bending his knees and reaching out for her arms. His strong, large hands clutched her biceps as he hoisted her off the ground, pulling her into him and successfully getting her to a stand.
Their skis clanged together at their feet, but the noise didn’t interrupt him from leaning down and pecking her cold lips. He smiled under her reciprocated kisses, blushing over her affection and providing some sense of warmth for their smashed-together faces. They stayed kissing each other sweetly off to the side of the run, wrapped in the other’s arms and completely removed from the world around them. That was typically how it was for them, alone in their own world and completely enthralled with the other.
Six years and that had never changed.
And Lando hoped that wouldn’t change for the rest of their lives.
“Oil! Stop fucking on the ski run!” Max screamed as he passed them, goggles on as he zoomed past. Lando moved his head to the side, giving his girlfriend a perfect view of his stellar jawline.
He yelled back, still tangled in her arms, “Shut up! Thank you!”
Y/n giggled at the two best friends, still surprised at some points by their antics.
He returned to her, head tilted down to lovingly gaze upon her, “How about we finish this run and then we can go back to the lodge? Maybe get a drink or two?”
His eyebrows wobbled, she knew what he meant, and she was quick to hit his chest, “Lando! We are with your friends. They are literally staying in the same room with us.”
He scoffed, “There’s a door! It’s like Max’s and I’s old apartment. We used to fuck in my room all the time.”
She rolled her eyes, “That was different.”
“Why?”
He hardened his gaze at her, challenging the argument she was clearly losing. He smiled triumphantly when she huffed his arms and wiggled out of his hold, “Fine! If you make it down to the end before me, we can go at it!”
His jaw fell open as she began to ski away, giggles ensuing and a sound that echoed in his ear even after she was out of hearing range. When he became unvexed by the sounds he adored to a concerning level, he pushed off and began racing down the hill.
When he passed her, he just smiled knowingly at her and thought of the things they would get up to that night.
Lando’s kisses splayed across her stomach sensually as his hands toyed with the hem of her shoulders. Her quiet, breathy moans turned him on to the point he had to rut his hips against the mattress to gain a small amount of relief.
“Like that, baby?” He asked as his hands traced her pussy over her underwear.
She whimpered in return, hands clutching his hair as she stared at the wall in anticipation.
He hitched her legs over his shoulders, burying himself between the thighs that he dreamt of continuously. Whether they were having sex or not, he always found this spot to be quite comfortable. He couldn’t count how many times he had come home from a race to lay in between her legs with his head resting on the low part of her stomach.
She moved her hips closer to his mouth, his hot breath reminding her of the presence that was about to take what he wanted. His fingertips danced amongst her skin as he pushed materials to the side and fully disappeared beneath the comforter.
His head moved slowly under the bedsheets, the only thing she could stare at as she felt his tongue begin licking up her slit. She bit her lip, surpassing moans as to not alert Max and Pietra of what was happening a few feet away from them.
She groaned his name, an almost silent chant of the syllables that had him bringing his fingers to her hole.
He gave her one finger, then another, stretching her out and trying to prep her for him. They always had to do this, whether they liked it or not, he always had to get her slick enough to take him. From the moment they first slept together, it was clear she would never be able to fit him without a sting, and that wasn’t because she was tiny.
He continued his ministrations, the comforter moving around as his head popped up from beneath it.
Muffling words from underneath, Lando moaned, “So wet, baby. You ready to take my big-”
“LANDO, WHERE ARE MY GREY SWEATPANTS?!” Max screamed as he burst through the door.
Pietra appeared behind him, a scolding look on her face that told Y/n Max’s girlfriend knew exactly what was going on in their room.
Max, the oblivious one, continued to stalk into the room, not realizing his friend’s position, “Wait, where’s Lando?”
His eyebrows knitted together as he looked down at Y/n in the center of the bed, a horrified look on her face as she struggled to get words out.
“I’m right here.” Lando mumbled, his words cutting the silence in the room and replacing it with tension.
When his hand appeared from the sheets and he moved them up enough so he could peak through, Max stared down at him, “What the fuck are you doing under there?”
Lando didn’t say anything, choosing to look blankly at Max, waiting for him to understand the implications. Y/n watched comically as it dawned on Max, his features slowly falling as his brain caught up, “Oh… oh.”
To add to the horror etched into Max’s face, Lando nodded and wiped at his mouth, making a slurping sound, “Yep, you caught me eating out my girlfriend.”
Y/n yelped, smacking Lando on the shoulder as Max matched her pitch. A girlish scream emitted from the boy and he was quick to turn and bolt out of the room, Pietra following him close behind with a fit of giggles.
He slammed the door shut when his girlfriend was through, yelling throughout the room about how he was done with Lando and his bullshit.
The boy in question had his head smushed into the warm sheet beneath him, laughing loudly at the moment. His bouncing giggles put a smile on Y/n’s face, letting her forget about the embarrassment she had been feeling previously. Her hand disappeared once more in his curls, tugging softly as he continued giggling into the mattress.
When he came up for a breath, his eyes were red and there was a shimmer beneath them, “Are you crying?!” She laughed, Lando nodding in response as the two leaned into each other, giggling and giggling and giggling.
Their shoulders touched as they keeled over together, Lando gripping her hand as he tried to regain his composure. When it died down, Lando looked over at her, chuckles still coming from her mouth, and kissed her cheek, “Thank you for laughing with me.”
Y/n was about to question his statement, wondering the sentiment and countering it with how funny the situation had been. However, when she met his eyes, the words took on a different meaning. Suddenly, she understood what he meant.
Thank you for continuing to laugh with me.
Thank you for always laughing with me.
The statement was a silent promise of the future. Their future together.
Just, Y/n thought, when would it start?
The rooftop of the hotel was filled with bustling adults, glasses clanking together as people joined in boisterous conversation. Lando’s arm around her waist and his whispers in her ear, Y/n felt the love surrounding her that evening.
With their close friends sitting beside them at the dinner table and Lando’s hand on her thigh, she looked around to find everything she could ever possibly need for the rest of her life.
That must’ve translated in her eyes because Lando was leaning down to murmur, “You okay, love? You seem dazed.”
She smiled at him, his heart stopping unsurprisingly, and murmured back, “Yeah, I’m okay. I’m just really happy to be here.”
He pulled back, a large grin on his face, before he began to stand up, “Let’s make you a bit happier then, yeah?”
She was confused by his words, but couldn’t question it as he began dinging his knife against his glass, quieting the conversations around the table and bringing his friends attention to him.
She stared up at him as he began speaking, “I just have a few things to say and then we can all go back to getting drunk.” He laughed, agreeing noises being thrown out by their friends, “First, I would just like to thank all of you for just setting your busy schedules aside to be here for a little commencement trip of the winter break. This season has been one of fun, especially with the fact that Y/n was able to make it to every race,” He looked down at her, grinning softly before he caught Max’s knowing eyes, “I cherish that, love. Anyways, so, thank you for that. The second thing is something I’ve been wanting to do for way too long, but never gained the courage. Oh, thank you to everyone for helping me plan what I’m about to do. I should probably say that before I actually do it.”
Y/n sat up in her chair, looking around to see everyone nodding at him as if they understood what he was saying. She looked to Pietra, the girl already looking at her and sent her a questioning face. Pietra just shook her head with a smile as she pulled out her phone and pointed it at the couple. Y/n’s head tilted, lost in confusion and not listening to what Lando was saying before he nudged her lovingly and forced her to look at him.
“Y/n, you’ll probably want to pay attention to this next part.” He chuckled, but she saw the way his forehead creased. He was nervous. She couldn’t understand why he was nervous.
He sat back down his chair beside her, turning his body so he could fully face her and grabbing her hands to hold in his. His piercing green eyes caught hers and didn’t let her go, “Y/n, we’ve been together for six years. Six years that you’ve helped me to find who I am as a person. Six years as you’ve made me realize the man I want to be, especially to you. Six years that you’ve spent putting up with me and all the stressful things I get us into. But, most importantly, six years you’ve spent loving me. When I first saw you at that gala, I was so incredibly struck by you. Not just by your appearance, you’re very beautiful, baby, don’t get me wrong, but there’s so much more to you that meets the eye and I knew that that night. I was struck by the way you held yourself, how strong you are and how kind you are to everyone around you. You’re consistently showing me the kind of human being I want to be and every day I try to live my life by making decisions you would. You’ve been a guidance for me and I can’t thank you enough for that, especially when I was struggling in my beginning years of F1. It’s not something I can say to you every day, but I hope you know how much you’ve improved my life since you’ve been in it. Ask anyone here, I’ve never laughed more, smiled more, or felt as happy as I do when I’m with you. You’ve brought such brightness into my life and I want you to know it’s because you are a light. To everyone here might I add. A light. That’s what pushed me to ask you out, to continue to fight for you, for us because the kind of joy you’ve given me just by being yourself has completely flipped my world upside down. That’s what pushes me to do what I’m about to do next.”
Y/n’s hands shook in his as she watched Lando move his chair and get down on one knee before her. By now, tears were streaming down her face at the realization of what was to come. By now, the entirety of the rooftop had turned to see the spectacle.
Lando Norris getting engaged.
He looked up at her, something he didn’t get to do often, and removed one of his hands to pull the box from his pocket. When he opened it, Y/n cried harder, taking his head in her hands and kissing him harshly.
He laughed at her, kissing her back before mumbling, “Baby, baby, let me get through it?”
She chuckled through the wetness coating her face and nodded, “Please,”
He moved the ring higher, presenting it to her as if it was the most important thing. She wondered when he would realize he was the most important thing.
“I don’t want to know anyone else. I don’t want to love anyone else. I don’t want to share my life with anyone else, but you, Y/n. I want it to be you. Only you. For the rest of my life. Forever and ever and ever, be my wife?” He said through a smile and choked voice, glistening appearing in his eyes as he stared up at his love.
She sobbed, screaming, “YES, LAN! YES! OH MY GOD, YES! YES!”
She lurched forward, wrapping her arms around his neck and nuzzling into the skin there. His hands gripped her body as they cried into each other, whispering soft words of adoration and love.
“I love you so much.” He said, squeezing her tightly as the restaurant erupted into applause and whoops of cheer.
“I love you too, Lan,” She said back, three words that would never have to go unsaid for the rest of their days.
When they pulled back and Lando slid the ring onto the designated finger, they turned to their table. What they found were weeping faces and large smiles as everyone clapped at the success of their plan.
Max blew his nose at the head of the table, Lando and Y/n laughing at him as Pietra rubbed his back.
“You okay down there?” Lando said with a smile as he watched his best friend.
Max stood from his chair and ran over to the newly engaged couple, shouting words of happiness, “I’m just so happy for you guys! Six years, I’ve been waiting for this! And Lando, you were so nervous and I’m just so happy it worked out. Congratulations! I didn’t expect to get this emotional. I’m just so happy that you’ve found someone to love you even with how horrifically annoying you are!” He rambled, hugging them tightly and continuing to blot at his face.
Lando pulled back, “‘Horrifically annoying’?”
Max nodded, “Yes, and look at her! She loves you for you! I’m so proud of you guys!” He wept again, not addressing the way Lando scrunched his nose up at the insult.
Max pulled them into a hug once more, stuffing his face between the two as Lando and Y/n were left to jokingly comfort him. From over his shoulder, Lando whispered to his fiancée, “Am I really horrifically annoying?”
She shook her head, “Horrifically? No. Annoying, though? Mmm, maybe.” She giggled and smiled at him.
That smile, stopping his heart, made her calling him annoying hurt less. That smile was his everything. That girl was his everything.
Oh, Lando was so gone for her and the ring on her finger just told him he could continue to get lost in her.
For the rest of their lives.
2K notes · View notes
sbdskate · 3 months
Text
Laws Of Attraction (Part 10) - DR x lawyer!fem!reader
Tumblr media
Summary: McLaren is in breach of contract, dr3 hires a lawyer to deal with the aftermath. Tropes ensue. Slow burn. Enemies(kind of) -> Friends/colleagues -> Lovers
Pairing: lawyer!fem!reader x Daniel Ricciardo
Warnings (18+): sickening amount of fluff, language, angst, *SMUT*: oral (m + f receiving), fingering, hand job, p in v, overstimulation if you blink
Word Count: 6,892
A/N: If you’re here, congratulations! You made it to the end. A big thank you to everyone that has commented, shared, liked, etc. I can’t believe it’s been over a year since my first post. I had a vision when I started writing this in the middle of the 2022 season, not quite sure where it would lead, but I’m happy with where it landed and I hope you are too. I hope you like wine with your cheese, because this is ~cheesy~. Also, this is my first time writing smut so (1) if you are a minor please do not proceed; (2) if you do like/read smut, I would appreciate any kind of feedback. A big thank you to @cutelittlefakejourneys and @burningcupcakefire for beta-ing. Thank you @paddockbunny, @monzabee, and @silverstonesainz for the insights and words of encouragement. As always, thank you for reading.
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5 | Part 6 | Part 7 | Part 8 | Part 9 | Part 10 | Epilogue 1
Daniel paced the hallway. He wasn’t accustomed to not getting what he wanted. Sure, in the last few months he had had his fair share of disappointments, but this was different. He was tempted to knock on your door until you answered, but thought the better of it.
He played through the moment in his head again, no different than analyzing a post-race debrief. What went wrong and how could he improve? He was professional during the signing. He knew you loved Geri, you only casually brought up Ginger Spice in conversation no less than a dozen times over the last few months. He knew you’d love to actually meet her – who knows, if everything went well it certainly wouldn’t be the last time for you. He didn’t force himself on you – at this point he knew you were like a cat and he needed to wait for you to come to him or else he’d scare you off. It seemed like the only thing keeping you from ripping each other’s clothes off was your job. Or so he thought.
Now he was confused. It was clear you hadn’t meant to say what you said – but you said it. I could kiss you. Can’t put the toothpaste back in the tube. Four words that looped in his brain. He had spent so much time dissecting the meaning of the word “could,” he felt like he could be a lawyer too. But he had taken his time closing the space between you in the hallway. When he leaned in, you leaned in too. You had ample time to tell him off if he had misconstrued the whole thing, and he would never think less of you if you did, but you didn’t.
No, what just happened was not a rejection. You were just skittish. Like a cat hiding under a bed, you just needed to be coaxed out – slowly. You were food motivated, he’d learned that about you during your first outing in Belgium when you put down more bon bons than he thought was humanly possible. Yes, all you needed was to be approached with patience and understanding - and maybe the promise of a full belly.
-
You leaned against the door and squeezed your eyes shut, embarrassment already crashing over you like a tidal wave. You knew you were being ridiculous and immature. What was it that you were still afraid of?
You stripped off your suit immediately, it felt stuffy and heavy as you overheated, the reminder of your attorney-client relationship falling to the floor. You threw on the first thing you grabbed out of your bag - why did it have to be that pesky yellow dress again?
You paced your room for what felt like hours. Your professional activities with Daniel had officially come to its natural conclusion and yet you were still hesitant to move forward. It didn’t help that you were in a country that banned the cohabitation of unmarried couples, so really, what were you even going to do?
Despite the confessions exchanged back in Mexico and the kiss in Brazil, it was never guaranteed that anything would actually happen once Daniel’s legal affairs were settled. Frankly, you still weren’t fully convinced the conversations ever actually happened. You refused to believe the lingering stares and little touches that lasted a little too long were anything more than pure coincidence.
In spite of all of it, you remained unconvinced about how Daniel actually felt about you. Over the years of failed relationships and first dates that ranged from awkward to bad, you had grown wary and skeptical of romantic pursuits. For all you knew, all his lip-service was simply an elaborate ruse to get in your pants. You thought on this worst case scenario, which really wasn’t so bad. God forbid you have one night stand with a Formula 1 driver and live to tell the tale. It would be a lie to say you wouldn’t be hurt at first if you were correct, but you would eventually be fine. You had been happily single and independent for years, it would simply be a return to your de facto state.
And even if you could take him at his word, you couldn’t help but wonder what that relationship would look like when you had to resume work for other clients and the luxury of constant travel and proximity ceased. How would you continue to keep in touch? How often would you actually be able to see each other in person? Your first relationship was with The Firm, and you knew you weren’t ready to give up your livelihood for him. Then there was the other issue of paparazzi and tabloids - the forced spotlight that would fall on you, resulting in the lack of privacy and anonymity. You had no desire for fame, yet he seemed to be designed for it. You could go toe-to-toe with opposing counsel any day, but you weren’t sure you had his mental fortitude to withstand the cruel and unsolicited opinions of strangers on the internet.
You weighed the pros and cons over and over again in your head. For someone with such a demanding job, it made no sense that it all felt so overwhelming and complicated. But it was telling that the Australian was the first person you wanted to confide in. He was the only one who could ever quiet the constant hurricane in your mind that caused you to spiral if left unchecked. In this moment, you needed him to ground you.
You had been raised to leave hotel room minibars alone unless you wanted to bankrupt you and your entire family for two generations. Going against everything you believed, you took a nip from the stock. Hoping the small amount of liquid courage would do the trick, you checked your reflection in the mirror one last time before venturing to the room next door. You would simply have to assume the risk of the unknown aftermath.
With shaking hands, you opened the door only to be met with Daniel’s presence before you. He jumped slightly at the sudden movement. You did a poor job hiding your astonishment that left you frozen in place.
“Oh… hi?” Your eyes remained wide. He looked around and scratched the back of his head, appearing to be as surprised and confused as you were.
“Hi – I uh,” he took a moment to give you a once over. “I’m sorry are you about to go somewhere? You look nice.” You felt your face turn red immediately, the bravery you built up moments ago dissipating in an instance. He shifted his weight, quickly correcting himself. “Not that you don’t always look nice! I just – you look nicer than usual. I mean-” He seemed uncharacteristically nervous and was digging himself a hole. You looked around the hall to ensure it was empty and took a deep breath to save him from digging any deeper.
“Yes actually. I was going to see you.” He seemed surprised and relieved at the answer.
“No way, I was about to see you!” He shook his head when he saw you bite back a smile. “Obviously, I’ve been standing outside your door,” he laughed nervously, his confidence shrinking by the second. “Not for very long though! You didn’t need to know that. But I wanted to come to say I’m sorry about before, I was too forward back there. I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable. I just figured, you know, since we went pencils down and everything, maybe we could-”
“Yes.”
“What?”
“Did I stutter?” You walked backwards as you took his hand, leading him through the doorway. He didn’t fight your lead.
“-you don’t know what I was going to ask.” You leaned back, allowing the door to click behind you under your weight.
“It doesn’t matter. The answer is yes.” You gave him a reassuring smile and gently squeezed his hand bringing him closer. “With you it will always be yes.” It seemed both of you were at a loss for words, but they were unnecessary as he took a step towards you closing the small gap that remained. His eyes were enchantingly curious as they gazed into yours. You only looked away for a millisecond, distracted by the tongue that broke free from his mouth to moisten his plump lips. You took a deep inhale in anticipation, your heartbeat bordering on palpitations as his lips closed in.
The moment they met yours, immediately you knew you never wanted boundaries with this man ever again. One hand cupped the side of your face while the other grabbed your waist to pull you closer. You wrapped your arms around his neck in an effort to eliminate any remaining iota of space between the two of you. Your lips danced and moved together in unison, neither of you wanting to come up for air. His firm calloused hands roamed your body, unsure of where to rest. There were so many parts of you he had never touched before and he wanted desperately to become acquainted with them as quickly as possible. He squeezed your shoulders, ran them down the lengths of your arms, moved to the small of your back up towards your neck, in your hair.
The feverishness of it all began to slow, as he tried to memorize every peak and valley. He reverently moved his hands from your waist, dragging them up the length of your spine, one hand finding its way to your hair as though he wanted to remember every hair follicle, the other keeping your body firmly pressed against his. The leisurely pace only teased you, and each spot he touched left your body buzzing. He slowly brought his other hand to find yours again, repositioning so your fingers interlocked. The sweet gesture felt suddenly sinful when he pinned them to the wall, dragging them up the door until they were next to your head. The motion made your head spin, warmth spreading between your thighs, and you inadvertently let out a soft moan.
Ravenous for more, he firmly pressed your bodies together against the door, almost knocking the wind out of you. He pulled away only for a moment, his eyes pleading.
Can I?
You nodded your head frantically, capturing his mouth once more while guiding his hands to the parts you desperately needed touched. One gently cupped your breast while the other roughly grabbed your ass, kneading the muscles underneath. You both groaned in unison at the new sensation.
“You have no idea how long I’ve wanted to touch you,” he mouthed breathlessly before finding your neck, hoping the feeling was mutual. You didn’t say anything back, but he could tell from the pant of your breath and the pulse under his lips that it was. You threw your head back as he sucked, licked, and nipped at the sweet spot as he gently grazed his thumb over your bra, immediately feeling your nipple form into a stiff peak underneath. Being mindful of your noise level, you bit back a moan that ended up coming out as a pathetic whimper. You shamelessly pushed your hips against his and squeezed his hand on your breast, encouraging him to explore and desperate for more contact.
You instinctively widened your stance for him to perch himself between your legs. His hand played with the waistband of your underwear through your dress, trailing down to your inner upper thigh.
“Stop teasing,” you hissed. He only smiled into the kiss in response, his tongue pushing into your mouth to shut you up.
Your hands followed their own curious whims. Those pecs that you had gotten an eyeful of several times felt warm and firm under your touch. Your palm dragged down the ripples of his abs, gently landing over the front of his pants. You gasped feeling him harden under your touch for the first time, eliciting a low growl from him in return. His hips pushed forward in frustration, eager for more. You allowed him some relief, undoing his belt and pants, cautiously reaching inside. Your eyes widened.
“Holy shit,” you muttered as you grabbed around his length, your hand suddenly feeling quite small. He looked you dead in the eye, that familiar cocky smirk and twinkle returning to his face.
“Come on,” he flashed you a wicked grin. “You knew it had to be big.” You laughed at his boldness, which only inspired him to double down. “I know how to use it too.”
“That’s some awfully big talk.” You already had goosebumps from your head to your toes, but you weren’t going to let him know that just yet. You would make sure he worked for it. “I’ll believe it when I see it.”
“It’s not the only thing I know how to use.”
He captured your mouth in a gentle, chaste kiss as he used one hand to pull up the hem of your dress. His other hand snuck under the skirt, slowly dragging it across your skin. Rough and calloused from racing, they felt tantalizingly delicate.
“I was going to prove it, but it looks like I already convinced you.” He drew little spirals around your clit over your panties, barely applying any pressure. You bit your lip and looked up to the ceiling, praying for relief from the building tension. To your chagrin, his hand began to pull away.
“No. Please,” was all you could muster, your brain searching for more eloquent words that escaped you.
“Please what?” You reached for his crotch, hoping the action would suffice as an answer, but he grabbed your wrist to pin it to the door. “You have to use your words.” You felt the words on his breath that seeped through your skin.
“Please touch me.” Frustrated, you used your free hand to try to get him to fully take your dress off which was only getting in the way. He obliged, releasing your other hand to get a hold of the fabric. You put your arms up as he gathered the material over your head. Throwing the garment aside, he pulled away slightly to observe you for a moment. His eyes widening as they moved down your frame, trying and failing to hide his growing smirk.
“Do you always wear pretty underwear when you close a deal? Or are these for me?” He played with the pink lacy textile between his fingers, admiring how they accentuated the contour of your waist and hips.
“Both,” you gasped as he dragged a finger down your front. It passed over your clit, down to the fabric covering your entrance, smiling feeling how embarrassingly soaked you already were through the thin material.
With a chaste kiss on the cheek, he proceeded to leave a trail of kisses down your neck, chest, stomach, until he reached the hem of fabric. He continued over the garment, bypassing the spot he knew you needed him to your inner thigh. The gentle touches and the scruff of his beard almost tickled, panting as he moved down your body.
He looped his thumbs around the sides of your thong, pausing to look up hopefully for permission. You nodded with lidded, lustful eyes. He couldn’t hide his dimples and he continued to tease, dragging your panties slowly down your legs, taking care to pick up each foot to get you out of them. Your heart swelled as you observed him treating you so delicately, like a fragile porcelain doll. His trail of kisses started again from the bottom, beginning at your ankle, to the inside of your knee and again to your upper thigh until he reached an apex.
“Hold on.” You weren’t sure what he meant at first. Then without warning, he grabbed your hip and threw your opposite leg over his shoulder, finally diving into your center. Your hands instinctively found their way to his head to stabilize yourself, accidentally letting out a yelp in the process which soon after turned into a low moan as his tongue swirled slow circles around your clit. “You taste so fucking good,” he mumbled into your skin.
The vision of him on his knees fully clothed, contrasted with your nakedness enhanced his touch and sent you spiraling. Your hands raked through his gorgeous curls as he lapped you up. The pressure he applied gradually increased, culminating to him inserting a finger in you, then two. You slapped a hand over your mouth as the pressure pooled and he found his rhythm with his tongue and fingers. He knew you were close when your legs started to shake and squeezed around him. The waves came crashing over you as you bucked your hips erratically. He removed his fingers so that he could stabilize you, but his mouth never stopped.
He finally put your other leg back on the ground when your hips slowed and stood up. Your legs almost buckled from underneath you but he caught you before you could fall, lifting you to walk to the bed.
You watched him carry you wordlessly, your brain still short circuiting from your orgasm only knowing enough to wrap your legs around his waist and your arms around his neck. Not because you thought he’d drop you, but because you wanted to be as close to him as possible. It still wasn’t close enough.
He sat himself down on the bed with you landing in his lap, legs still wrapped tightly. There had never been a time where the two of you have been in the same room and exchanged so few words. You continued to stare at each other, simply amazed to be in the same space and sharing skin after three long anguished months of resisting forbidden fruit.
Your gaze fell to his swollen lips that you desperately wanted to taste again, still shiny with your essence. His hand pressed up your back until he grabbed a fistful of hair, bringing you in fervently for another kiss. It was the kind of kiss that enveloped you, that turned your legs to water and caused currents in you to flow creating bountiful energy that begged for release. Your hands roamed from his shoulders, down his chest and abs to the hem of his shirt. The two of you pried it off together and he threw it somewhere on the floor. Your mouths met again gluing your torsos together, your currents crashing in a tidal wave of electricity and emotion.
You unwrapped your legs to straddle him, lightly pushing him backwards. He pulled you with him as you both fell into the bed, smiling into each other and little giggles filling the air. You rolled your hips over him, annoyed with the layers that still separated you from the waist down. You reached down, sloppily pushing at his pants to demonstrate your displeasure. He understood your message, weaving his arms past you to finish the job and shimmying his legs until they were off. You reached down the waistband of his boxer briefs, teasing your fingertips just underneath but not going further. It thrilled you to feel his muscles tense underneath your touch. He nipped your bottom lip when your hand moved further south, and you could feel his jaw clench.
He pulled away suddenly, and you couldn’t place the look on his face which made you nervous.
“What’s wrong?”
“Nothing! It’s just…” his hand cupped the side of your face, caressing your cheek. “We don’t have to do anything if you don’t want to.”
Your heart swelled at how delicate he was with you, at how much he cared. But you didn’t want to be treated delicately. And now you almost felt bad about how much you’d teased him up to this point. Almost.
“Do you know,” you said sitting up, your hand ghosting over the outline of him through his boxer briefs, “I had a sex dream about you. Right before the Japanese Grand Prix.”
“No,” he ground out.
“You had my legs spread on a desk in some McLaren office.” You felt his whole body clench again as you slid the last piece of clothing down his legs. As though the thought hadn’t crossed his mind every time you admonished him for not paying attention or not taking things seriously in those early days. The frequency of course increased, to every time you bent over, smiled, or played with your hair, to simply existing. For once, he was the one blushing and you found it entirely endearing. “I’ve literally dreamt of fucking you for three months. I want you and I need you. Now.”
His pupils dilated at your words, and his hands moved possessively from your face down to your ass where his fingers sank into your skin hoping to mark and keep you. He tried to find the words to communicate how badly he wanted and needed you too, but blood was no longer flowing to his brain and no words seemed perfect enough for you. His shaft twitched against his toned stomach, eager for your touch. You relieved him, wrapping your full hand around his impressive length pumping up and down a few times, your gentle grip slowly firming with each stroke.
“Fuck,” he muttered under his breath. His hand found your waist and you felt his grip tighten as you continued. You slithered down his body until your mouth aligned with him, spitting over his tip. He felt voyeuristic watching the saliva drip from your tongue. You looked up to see him gripping the sheets for dear life.
“Is that alright?” He nodded fervently.
“Only if you want to,” he croaked out. Bless this man, who just wanted to make sure you were comfortable even though it looked like his eyes were going to roll back into his head.
“I do. Very much,” you insisted. You dragged your tongue slowly from the base of his shaft to his tip. “You made me feel good.” Lick. “Now I want to make you feel good.” His shallow breath hitched when you finally took him in your mouth. Your eyes watered as he hit the back of your throat, you looked up to make sure he was still breathing. You found him slack jawed, but eyes full of lust. He brought a hand to your head. You prepared your gag reflex expecting him to force your rhythm, but instead simply pushed your hair out of your face.
“Fuck, you look so good.” You felt the slickness spread between your thighs at his praise, adding a hand to his base where your mouth couldn’t quite reach. You increased your speed, moaning into him. He happily absorbed the vibrations, reflexively bucking his hips into you. You tasted salty precum at his tip and could tell he was close.
“W-wait,” you slowed your pace but didn’t remove him as you looked up again. “I don’t want to finish yet. Not like this.” You slowly pried yourself off him, finishing with a satisfying *pop* as you released him. You saw his chest rise and fall at an alarming rate. He helped pull you up, interlocking your fingers in the process.
“What do you want?” you asked, knowing you would do whatever came out of his mouth without hesitation.
“Grab my jeans?” You couldn't hide your skepticism, but nonetheless begrudgingly left the nicest seat you’ve ever known to find his pants somewhere on the floor. You resumed your spot on his lap as he frantically searched his pockets, finally locating his wallet and fished out a condom. Everything else found its way back to the ground. Eyes wide, he maintained a death grip on the condom. “You’re sure?”
You smiled. You thumbed his jawline as you brought your foreheads together. “I’ve never been more sure about anything in my life.” It took him about four seconds to process what you said, but when he did closed the gap between your lips in a messy and desperate kiss that sucked the air out of you. It dizzied him too and only pulled away when he remembered he had to open the condom. You leaned back to give him some space as he struggled with the wrapper. His brow furrowed in frustration as he tried to steady his shaky hands.
“I swear I’m usually a lot smoother than this,” he muttered. You bit back a laugh.
“I believe you.”  
“You just make me nervous,” he admitted, uncharacteristically bashful. “In case you couldn’t tell.”
“Hardly noticed,” you said sarcastically, but reassured him with a giggle. “It’s very endearing, if it makes you feel any better.” You calmly grabbed it from him.
“It does,” he confessed as he let you take it from his hands. Without breaking eye contact, you ripped the wrapper easily with your teeth. You felt him twitch under you as you wriggled yourself against him in content, allowing him to feel your arousal. He swallowed thickly. “Where did you learn that?”
“That’s for me to know and for you to find out,” you smirked. You moved off him for a moment, and he took the chance to stroke himself a few times, watching you absentmindedly. How your hair, now perfectly tousled, fell around your shoulders. How gravity worked miracles on the swell of your breasts. How your waist sloped into your hips and thighs. You patiently presented the condom back to him and he used all his concentration to take it from you to roll it down his length. He looked at you hopefully when he was done and you rewarded him with another kiss, your hair cascading around the two of you creating a protective curtain around your new little intimate universe.
You both watched as you eased yourself onto his cock, voyeurs of your own lust. Your moans harmonized as he bottomed out. You felt deliciously stretched and full. Complete. You began slow to adjust to his size, teasing him in the process with your agonizing pace, rising up to the point of almost dismount before sinking back down again engulfing his full length.
“Does this feel good?” you cooed, already knowing the answer as you swirled your hips with him bottomed out inside you, tormentingly slow.
“Yes. Fuck yes,” he groaned as he palmed your ass. “You’re so fucking tight.” You dragged a hand from his chest, down the ripples of his abs, towards where the two of you intercepted. With his jaw clenched, he sank his fingers in your hips, trying unsuccessfully to steady them as you continued to rock. “You look so good with me inside you.”
He lifted his hips to meet yours as proof of his enjoyment, the new angle jolting you forward slightly. A moan escaped as you found a rhythm as you rolled your hips back and forth, itching for the friction of his skin against your already swollen clit. Your pace quickened as his length hit that sacred spot deep in your core over and over. The bounce of your tits mesmerized him. Unable to resist, his mouth found a nipple, flicking his tongue back and forth over the sensitive peak that had you seeing stars.
“Fuck, I’m so close,” you whimpered. You felt the pressure pool and coil in your lower abdomen. Your eyes closed when he grabbed the back of your head, gently pulling your hair.
“Look at me. I want you to look at me when you come.” All you could do was nod in response, worried that any sound you might let out at that point would alert the whole building. It was impossible to look away from his gaze even if you wanted to. You bit your lip as the pressure continued to build, hypnotized by the repetition and sensory overload. You rocked back onto him a final time before reaching your release, collapsing on forward onto his chest and his name falling off your tongue like a prayer as your hips slowed and stuttered.
Yes
Daniel
He’d never heard a more beautiful sound before. His mouth caught yours again, absorbing the moans that continued as you rode out your orgasm. He wrapped an arm around your lower back to pull you flush to his chest and began to upthrust, building to an excruciating pace. You held onto his shoulders for dear life.
“W-what are you doing?” You knew you sounded pathetic, barely able to form the sentence. He smirked.
“Getting you to Number Three.”
“I can’t,” you whined. He pulled you close and rolled the two of you over, taking care to remain buried inside of you. You gasped at the sudden movement, eyes wide when you landed on your back.
“Three’s my lucky number.” He gave a few slow pumps before pushing himself up to spread your legs. He admired the change in your face at each new angle, each expression more perfect than the next. He brought his thumb down to your clit and watched you whither under his touch. With the new view he knew he wouldn’t last much longer. “Don’t worry, I’ll do the work this time.”
You couldn’t argue with his logic. The only response you could give were incantations of profanities as he fucked you into the mattress and his gentle finger rubbing the sensitive nub just above where your bodies joined. He glistened as beads of sweat formed over his body, enhancing the contours of his muscles with each thrust. It was all too much. You felt your walls begin to clench again, your body eagerly anticipating its reward.
Daniel saw your mouth mold into an “o”, the slight twitch of your muscles, and felt the pressure that was building inside you. He prayed you were close knowing that his stamina would soon run out.
“That’s it. Come for me.” Daniel counted his blessings that he should be so lucky to have a front row seat, not once, not twice, but three times to your orgasms. You were so beautiful. Too beautiful. He couldn’t stop himself from chasing his own high as he watched you twist and contort under him. His thrusts became more frantic and erratic as your moans filled the room until he spilled into you, lurching forward but catching himself before fully collapsing on top of you.
Finally the motions stopped, except for the quickened rise and fall of your chests as you both tried to catch your breath. You blinked at each other a few times, still unable to move or think. Daniel broke the silence.
“Holy shit.” You couldn’t help the stupid grin that formed. You pressed a hand to his cheek just to make sure he was still real.
“That good, huh?” He begrudgingly began to move and pulled out of you, rolling over to your side. He propped himself on his elbow and looked down on you, absentmindedly drawing patterns on your soft belly.  
“I was just going to ask if you wanted to grab dinner. But that was way better.” You both laughed as you nuzzled into each other, still peppering the other with butterfly kisses and holding onto the belief that the world was the size of a queen-size bed.
Eventually he got up to go to the bathroom. As soon as he left your side, the intrusive thoughts returned and you began mentally preparing yourself for the inevitable goodbye. You watched silently as he searched the floor for his underwear, blissfully unaware of your inner turmoil. This was fun you repeated in your head. It will be a good story to tell you tried convincing yourself.  
He came back to bed and snuggled up against you.
“Now what?” he asked innocently. You squinted back at him, laughing slightly.  
“That’s an awfully loaded question, don’t you think?” He seemed confounded for a moment.
“I mean, I was just thinking we could get food now? What were you thinking?” You forgot that men could be such simple creatures. Maybe it was the audacity that allowed them to go about life blissfully unaware or unconcerned about hypothetical what if’s and unintended consequences of their actions. But for now, maybe you needed to think like a man too. You didn’t need to solve all the world’s problems in one night. Maybe all you needed was to just enjoy whatever this was for whatever time was left before you got on a flight tomorrow to return to reality.
“Yeah, I guess I worked up an appetite.” He broke into a wide grin. He grabbed your face to bless you with a kiss on the forehead before fetching the menu.
“Great. I’ll order us room service.”
-
Your eyes fluttered open the next morning. Scenes from the night before played on a loop in your head. Sweaty bodies entangled in a sea of limbs. In your experience, men who were that charismatic and that good looking rarely knew what to do with the bodies they had been blessed with. And yet…
You were afraid to open your eyes, not ready to let go of the memory that brought a smile to your face so you kept them closed a bit longer. Instead, you extended a hesitant hand to the other side of the bed expecting to feel the warm body of your evening companion, but you felt nothing. You reluctantly opened your eyes.
“Dan?” Your voice was soft and hoarse from sleep. Nothing. Maybe he hadn’t heard you.
“Daniel?” You tried again, a bit louder this time. Still no response.
You slowly got out of bed half asleep, the line between your dreams and the real world still not quite defined. You zombie-walked to the window, delicately drawing back the blackout curtains of the hotel room. You winced as your eyes adjusted to the natural light. Your clothes were still on the floor where they had been unceremoniously discarded, but the other outfit that had kept them company had disappeared. Your heart fell.
“Daniel?” you tried one last time, voice cracking slightly. Maybe he was in the bathroom. Maybe he had eaten something bad yesterday. You knocked on the door before cautiously opening it. You stood in the doorway a beat too long, unable to move from the empty space. He had been so convincing, so charming, and you fell for it. You had been so guarded and careful, you thought you had sniffed out any unsavory motives and you still were left feeling used and abandoned.
You blinked back tears before they could fall, hiding your defeat from no one in particular in the privacy of your hotel room. You wiped your eyes, chugged a glass of water, for some masochist reason put on your Enchante sweatshirt and got back into bed. It was still early, maybe you could sleep another few hours before you had to get ready to go to the airport. Maybe that sleep would help you forget and ease the overwhelming humiliation and melancholy that fell over you.
As you began to drift off, a noise at the door startled you awake. You realized it was the sound of the door key and grabbed sheets to cover yourself quickly, unsure what else to do.
“I’m not ready for housecleaning!” you yelled uncertainly, praying it was in fact hotel staff and not a burglar.
“Hey hey hey, it’s just me. Good morning to you too.” You slowly peaked your head from under the covers, shocked at the sound of the reassuring, achingly familiar Australian accent. The driver stood in the foyer, his hands overflowing with bags and precariously balancing two coffee cups. You sat up a bit more as you processed the sight in front of you.
“What-?” you trailed off. He seemed nervous, but a smile never left his face.
“I, uh, wanted to surprise you with breakfast. There’s a little place down the street. But you looked so peaceful sleeping and I didn’t want to wake you, so I grabbed your room key. But I realized when I got there I didn’t know what you liked, and my phone died, so I kind of got one of everything…I hope that’s ok. I didn’t mean to scare you –“
As he rambled, you had silently gotten out of bed to grab the cups from his hands, placing them on the table along with the insane amount of bags, one by one. With all obstacles removed, you enveloped your arms around his neck and stamped his lips with a kiss. He was surprised by the sudden gesture but returned it eagerly, his hands still familiarizing themselves with you. He blinked a few times when you pulled away.
“I promise I will get breakfast for you every day if you like it that much.” You laughed with a smile that didn’t quite reach your eyes, and you looked away.
“I thought you left,” your small voice shrank in embarrassment that you had jumped to conclusions so quickly. You couldn’t bring yourself to explain further.
But you didn’t have to. He wrapped you in a bear hug crushing you into his chest, his lips nuzzled into the crown of your head, his body heat invigorating you.
“I’m sorry, I should have texted or let you know where I was.”
“No, it’s silly. I was being overdramatic.”
“It’s not silly. And I’m not going anywhere.”
“But what does that mean?” you asked in exasperation. He pulled away and looked at you in disbelief that you would even ask such a question.
“What do you want it to mean?” You bit your lip in frustration.
“Daniel, don’t be obtuse. In a couple of hours we’re getting on different planes to go to opposite sides of the world.”
“And?”
“We’re not going to see each other.”
“Well then it’s a good thing I know people with private jets.”
“I still have to work.”
“I’ll come to you.”
“My apartment is small.”
“I can pack light.”
“What if you meet someone else when we’re not together?” He let out an irritated sigh.
“I don’t want to meet anyone else.”
You were stumped. He could read the confused look on your face and gently grabbed the sides of your shoulders. “You know, for someone so smart you can be really dumb sometimes.” You crossed your arms.
“Hey!”
“I know it’s hard for you to believe for some reason, but I want to give this a real shot. I want to take you on a proper date. See what things look like when I’m not paying you to spend time with me.”
You looked down, feeling a little guilty about how much you doubted him. You couldn’t help that you were risk averse by nature.
“Did you just… Socratic method me to get me to understand that you like me?”
“Did it work?”
“Let’s just say you have a bright future as a law school professor if this whole driving thing doesn’t work out.” You paused for a moment, still trying to wrap your head around everything. “So… you really want to give this a go?” He rolled his eyes.
“Is it really that hard to believe?”
“I mean – yeah, a little. The world that you operate in is just so much different than mine. Your world consists of beautiful people.”
“You’re beautiful,” he retorted. You blushed but didn’t let the comment throw you off your stride.
“You know what I mean. Your world is glamorous and luxurious. My world is average. It’s a lot of take-out, it’s late nights on the phone with Joe, it’s boring suits, it’s work - without the recognition and without the spotlight. You could have any actress or model or singer in the world and you pick me. Can you blame me for being skeptical?” His face fell slightly as he realized that you didn’t think your shine was bright enough for him. But it was quickly replaced with something mischievous.
“What are you talking about? You’re a singer,” he said matter-of-factly. You rolled your eyes.
“You’ve unfortunately seen me do karaoke, we both know that’s a lie.”
“Your morning shower performances beg to differ.” He laughed at the terror that flashed before your eyes as you threw your hands over your mouth, but quickly reassured you. “I’ve listened to you every morning since we got here. It’s the best part of my day, until I see you.” He pried your hands from your face, holding them in his. “And the last thing you are, is average. Can we please just try?”
You bit your lip, unable to contain the blush spurred by his words of affirmation. The squeeze of his hands on yours caused the dormant butterflies in your stomach to flutter their delicate wings and rise to your chest. A comforting warmth enveloped you, it rose to your cheeks and the answer was there plain as day on your face for him and the world to see. No, it couldn’t hurt to try.
“Only if… you’ll do a duet with me.” After holding his breath for what seemed like eternity, his joy and happiness hanging in the balance waiting for your response, he broke into a toothy grin that used every dimple and laugh line on his face. Without skipping a beat, he threw you over his shoulder and made his way to the bathroom leaving a trail of your giggles in his wake.
“I’m ready for my audition.”
432 notes · View notes
ham-st4r · 5 months
Text
𝓳𝓾𝓼𝓽 𝓪 𝓬𝓪𝓵𝓵 𝓪𝔀𝓪𝔂 𝓹𝓽.3 - 𝓛. 𝓗𝓮𝓮𝓼𝓮𝓾𝓷𝓰
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
📞 Pairing: heeseung + female reader!
Warnings: smut, phone sex, mutual masturbation, dirty talk, cursing.
Genre: PSO (phone sex operator) heeseung.
Summary: too lazy to make one honestly :/ but y’all know the drill probably a couple errors in here too my bad 😣
Number of words: 1,981k
Feel like this is turning into my other work “cyber sex” and I’m highkey disappointed but I hope y’all will still like it
Pt.1 pt.2
Find your way around!
Tumblr media Tumblr media
“You always make me feel so good, angel.” You hear Ethan panting on the other end after what had been nearly two hours of being on the phone doing and saying things that you never even dreamt of until you found him.
Despite your initial plans of not calling him back, you found yourself coming home from school the very next day and doing just that. You felt pathetic about it, using what little money you had scraped up from your part-time job just to have phone sex with a guy that was probably millions of miles away, and to top it off, he was probably also laughing all the way to the bank with the ridiculous amount of money you had already spent on these risque calls.
You shifted uncomfortably on your bed, pulling up your soaked panties and fixing your disheveled skirt.
“You had a good time, too, right?” He asks a bit hesitantly because of your sudden silence. He knew it always got a little awkward after you both came together, but you’ve never been this quiet after.
“Yes, Ethan. It always is,” you reply quietly, and he smiles from ear to ear on the other end, happy that you’re just as satisfied as him. You cleared your throat softly before speaking again. “Ethan, you don’t always have to pretend that you’re into it too. I’m fine with you just guiding me,” you say shyly, but it was the truth. You didn’t want him pretending that he was enjoying himself when he clearly wasn’t.
“W-what?” He asks, completely and utterly puzzled by your statement.
You giggle softly, finding it amusing how he tried to act like he didn’t know what you were saying, but it didn’t surprise you cause he’d always been professional at his job. “Ethan, I know you’re not really enjoying it, and that’s fine.”
He just laughs on the other end. “Angel, I think enjoying would be an understatement. I fucking love it when you call me. Love how sweet your moans sound in my ear, and you know what I love most?”
Your face feels hot from his words alone, but you’re still not convinced he’s telling you the truth, especially cause his job was all about pleasing people. He was probably just saying what you wanted to hear. “What, Ethan?” You ask him.
“Love hearing you cum for me,” he sighed softly, looking at the mess of cum all over his chest and stomach. “More than you know,” he whispers.
“Ethan, It’s fine if you do-“
“Angel, let me prove it to you, yeah?” He cuts your words, his voice sounding a little desperate to get you to believe him.
“How?” You question, not taking a moment to stop and even process what exactly is happening, only curious to figure out how he’s gonna prove to you that he’s telling you the truth.
“Do you have any socials? I would ask for your number, but I don’t want to make you uncomfortable.” he chews on his biting lip, hoping he wasn’t coming off as some type of creep, but this is the only way he could think of to prove it to you.
Your heart rate picks up as you mutter your social to him, hoping it wasn’t a mistake giving your account to some random stranger. Well, not exactly random, but a stranger nevertheless.
“That’s my Angel,” he said softly and quickly typed in your account, following you at light speed.
Without thinking rationally, you immediately accept his follow request and open up a DM from him, anxious to see what it says.
Ethan: Hi angel!
You smiled when you saw what he sent. It was a picture of his palm that read angel on it with a little heart drawn next to it.
But before you swooned over him too hard, that could have been anyone’s hand, so you weren’t so quick to believe him just yet.
You: 🤨.
You typed out your reply, and you hear him laughing softly on the other end.
“Still not convinced, huh, angel? Fine, tell me what you want. I’ll do anything to prove it to you. You have every right to be apprehensive.” Your timidness wasn’t at all surprising by now. After a few calls with you, he was well aware that he had to take things slow, which was fine by him.
“Uhh, maybe a picture of your face?” You say more like a question, and it comes out sounding more than offensive. “I-I mean, n-not like- I wasn’t trying to be rude or anything, it’s just- ” you sigh, deciding to just give up on trying to explain yourself, and you hear him laugh once again as you whine in defeat.
“You’re so cute. Fine angel, my face you shall get” he opened his front-facing camera and put his hand in front of his mouth, palm open so you could see the word that he had written prior, and what better way to prove that he was l telling the truth than to show the residual cum coating his upper body from your guys not so quick session earlier.
Your breath hitched the moment you saw it, and your hands fumbled on your phone, trying to exit the screen, shocked by the image you saw. It’s not that you didn’t like it, but it was so unexpected.
So unexpected that not only did you accidentally screenshot it, but you hung up on him as well.
He heard the rustling on your end before everything went silent. “Angel?” He peeked at his phone, seeing that the call had been disconnected. He almost had a heart attack before he realized he could quickly get a hold of you because of your shared socials.
Ethan: Hope I didn’t scare you off ☹️
He anxiously awaited your text. Minutes passed, and you still hadn’t replied. He wanted to say something, but he didn’t want to pressure you into responding if you didn’t want to.
You clutched your chest, face completely on fire from the picture he sent, and you shamelessly eyed every single last inch of his body that was in the frame, and he looked so hot.
While you were having your fun, he was having a complete meltdown, especially cause he saw that you had saved the picture.
Were you sending it to your friends? Were you laughing at him because he looked stupid? Did you find it disgusting?
Ugh
You probably did. Why did he think sending you a picture of him covered in his cum would be attractive?
Speaking of, he got up and went to the bathroom, wiping himself completely clean. Hopefully, by the time he was finished, you would have responded.
That was wishful thinking cause when he looked at his phone, he could see that his message was left on read.
He had the right mind to just block you and save himself the embarrassment, but it kinda was too late for that already.
Ethan: You there? 😬
The ding on your phone finally brought you back to reality, and you quickly typed a reply.
You: Yes
You felt bad you just left him waiting, but how could you be calm and collected enough to type a coherent reply after what he had just sent you?
He sighed in relief now that you had finally replied.
Ethan: So, is that proof enough that I’m not faking it?👀
You cupped your mouth, head hanging low in embarrassment because you practically called him a liar earlier.
You: Yes, sorry for not believing you 😞
Ethan: It’s okay, my angel girl 😘 so I saw you took a screenshot of the picture.. does that mean you liked it👀
You: Screenshot?
You reply confused
Ethan: Angel, you don’t have to pretend you didn’t. It’s fine
Your eyes nearly bulged from your sockets when you saw his reply because you didn’t screenshot anything.
You: Ethan, I didn’t
You told the truth you’d never screenshot anything without his consent.
Ethan: You sure? 🤨📸
He took a screenshot of his screen, clearly showing the part where it said you had taken a screenshot.
You: No…
Ethan: 🤥 yes
He sent back, laughing hysterically because why were you lying over something so trivial? Sure, if anyone else had taken a screenshot, he would have minded, but it was just you, so he wasn’t mad about it. He even thought it was kinda cute, in a way.
You: You calling me a liar? 🧐
Ethan: I never said that. I said, “🤥”
You: That’s the same thing!!?
Ethan: No, it’s just 🤥
You: I didn’t.
You stood your ground, but that screenshot of you clearly saving the picture was not helping your case. It was clear evidence.
You: You know what? fine, I’ll screenshot my gallery and send it to you.
Ethan: K 😌 I’ll give you time to delete it.
You ignored him and went into your gallery, and low and behold, that picture was the most recent one, and the pieces slowly came together.
Fuck.
Ethan: I’m waiting 🤥
You: Umm… so about that
Ethan: You did, and it’s fine, Angel. I’m not mad. I’m glad you liked it enough to want to keep it forever 🙈
You: Hear me out, I took it on an accident.
Ethan: 🥱🤥
You: STOP 😩 When you sent the picture, I was fumbling with my phone and accidentally took it. It was never my intention to save it. I’d never save a picture of you.
Ethan: Never? OUCH 😔
You: No, no, no, that’s not what I meant. I meant without your consent, of course.
Ethan: So you would? 😃
You: Yesn't?
Ethan: Yes or no?
You: I mean, I wouldn’t be opposed to it…👀
Ethan: So yes? Okay then!
Before you could reply, he had already sent you another attachment, one that made your face heat up by a thousand degrees.
Ethan: You can save that one, too, angel. I like the idea of you having me in your phone 🥰
You hesitated for all of a second to save it, not thinking about the fact that you’d have a random bulge pic in your gallery, but who cares? That would only be between you and him.
Ethan: That was fast. You’re making me blush🤭
You: And you’re turning me on 😶
Heeseung had to look at his screen again, a blank look on his face as he blinked a few times to make sure he was reading that correctly. That wasn’t the angel he knew. How the heck were you so shy over the phone and so bold over text?
Ethan: I can show you more, you know? That’s if you want it.
He’d be lying if he said his boxers weren’t becoming taut. He’d also be lying if he said his heart wasn’t racing in his chest cause it most definitely was cause he was literally about to bare it all to you.
You: More of what?🫣
Ethan: More of this
He took another pic. This time, his underwear around his thighs, his semi-hard cock resting in his palm while he turned the flash on so you could see the scribble of your nickname next to his cock, which had already grown more than an inch.
You: 😳
Ethan: Don’t get shy now. That’s exactly what you wanted, and we both know it, Angel.
You: I know, it’s just so….
You can’t believe a single picture of his cock could have you so turned on. You were heating up down there, and the faint pulse between your legs only amplified the longer you stared at it. He was so big and thick you nearly drooled at the sight on your phone screen.
Ethan: So???
He pulled his underwear back up while waiting for your reply.
You: Big 🫣
He smirked reading your text, and he swears you were the cutest little thing ever, so shy yet so bold he liked that about you a lot.
Ethan: That’s not even as big as it gets 🤫
You: Oh? So, just how big does it get, Ethan? 😝
Ethan: FaceTime me and find out 👀
Tumblr media
Thank you for reading. Please reblog and leave feedback. - 🐹
Permanent taglist🔖 @hee-pster @hoyeonheeseung @furious-eagle @heehoonsnemo
Just a call away taglist🔖 @heeseungshim @rayofsunshineeee @fakeuwus
479 notes · View notes
littlemisssatanist · 1 month
Text
my acotar unpopular opinions
taking this time to come out as an acotar reader. yes i've read all the books and i've spent way too much time thinking about it. i enjoy the books in the sense that i enjoy hating on many of the characters and loving a few of the others.
be forewarned inner circle fans. you will not like this.
rhysand is not a 'morally grey' character. he's a rapist and a groomer. he sexually assaulted feyre utm, he groomed her (reminder that she was 19 in acotar), and he withheld important medical information from her. 'you'll always have a choice' my ass.
nesta telling feyre about her pregnancy was not a bad thing. why do people act like it is? 'oh she did it to hurt feyre' hurt her by doing what? revealing the lies that her beloved husband had woven? revealing the fact that she'd die giving birth? the fact that rhysand told literally everybody but feyre?
mor is not the champion for women everyone thinks she is. this i will give to sjm it is truly impressive to make a character like women and still be a pick me. i'm not even going to go into her whole weird ass relationship with her dad (i still don't understand why she wouldn't just kill him. 'oh rhys needed the army' rhys is supposed to be the most powerful high lord ever. either admit he's a fucking loser or give me an actual good reason for this) or the fact she's seemingly incapable of doing anything to help the women in the court of nightmares, but everytime she was mentioned, i had to let out a heavy sigh and rub my temples.
on a similar topic. i liked eris. like a lot. out of all the acotar characters sjm has written, eris is by far my favorite.
the inner circle needs to sit the fuck down. they are the most hypocritical bitches i've ever met. they like to think themselves high and mighty. reading them make fun of lucien's band of exiles while their name is literally 'court of dreamers' was the most infuriating thing ever. and then they have the gall to be insulted when called out. don't dish what you can't take.
out of all the inner circle, the only one i don't hate is azriel. this is simply because he is the only one who hasn't opened his big fat mouth and done something bad (except if you maybe count his whole thing with elain). cassian is on my hit list. it's on sight with cassian.
nessian is sjm's worst ship and i will stand by that. lucien/nesta could have been so much. 'nesta would have ripped lucien apart' and cassian was your first choice? not even azriel was considered? like be so for real right now. sjm didn't see the potential of lucien/nesta and i will forever mourn that.
sjm is a terrible writer. i'm not saying this to be mean but she seriously just sucks at it. that being said i admire her ability to still make millions of dollars off her shitty writing. as a woman, i am rooting for her. as a reader, every day i wake up a shoot a prayer to the heavens begging the gods to not let sjm write any more books from the inner circle's pov.
lucien/elain is better than azriel/elain. argue with the wall.
eris/azriel is better than azriel/elain. you can kiss my ass.
NESTA/ERIS IS BETTER THAN RHYSAND/FEYRE. i know this because i have been enlightened.
feyre is a victim to rhysand. that being said, she is also a major bitch. both can be true because these things are not mutually exclusive. i wish she could make friends outside of the ic like nesta did, but i know that's unlikely.
feyre's pregnancy storyline was completely useless and went against her whole character.
acomaf retconned everything about tamlin and feyre's relationship in order to make more money. idc.
tamlin gets a ridiculous amount of hate. rhysand is hypocritical. so tamlin locking feyre in a house because she wants to ride out with him into potential danger is terrible and abusive, but rhysand locking nesta in the house of wind for... *checks notes*... having sex and spending money on alcohol is helping her? what?
192 notes · View notes
Note
I saw this
https://youtu.be/LGMIJ-UWnZY
And thought it'd be hilarious for some reactions/headcanons from twisted wonderland characters as reader and a friend or someone drink ridiculous amounts of eggnog (if eggnog isn't good then a similar heavy beverage) while they kinda just act silly. Just absolutely losing their minds as they try to out eggnog their competitor. Whether their competitor/friend is one of the characters from twisted wonderland or just some fellow is up to you. Honestly, i just like how you write and want to read more so it doesn't even have to be twisted wonderland. I'm really not that particular about the fandom or which characters you choose cause i like em all and i just wanna read more of your writing cause it's really good
No pressure of course, it's just a silly little thought
I really appreciate that! 🖤🖤🖤🖤🖤
Tumblr media
Drinking Games | Yandere Twisted Wonderland
This whole scenario sounds like the work of a certain idiot-duo
Getting ahold of Twisted Wonderland’s version of eggnog 
Supposedly the grossest thickest most disliked drink they could get their hands on
And then hosting a competition to see who could drink the most of it
“And what do we get if we beat ya?”
“A….full week spent in Ramshackle….Unsupervised!”
“I didn’t agree to that!” 
“That’s…an appealing prize.”
“One I didn’t agree to!”
“I ACCEPT THIS CHALLENGE!”
“I DIDN’T APPROVE OF THIS AT ALL!”
First years only it’s already worrisome because more than likely than not they get real competitive 
And they have a hard time knowing when to stop
“Um do you guys maybe want to…take a break? You’re all looking a little green in the face.”
“BURP! NEVER…Oh I just–I CAN HANDLE ANOTHER.”
“Please…I got this! Slide that cup on over!”
“Y’all abuncha snowflakes can’t handleagallon o’ ‘is if ya tried!”
“This calls for an intense work out…..later. BRAP! Sorry.”
“Ugh…..”
“This stuff is gross Nya! I’d much rather have a big bowl of milk!”
Imagine how much worse it gets when the dormheads find out 
They’ll scold them 
And then turn right around and have too much evidence that they have a higher record than the others
“I’m only showing you if anyone should have such a prize it would go to me.”
“Because you have records that you had 50 cups?”
“Yes.”
“Thanks Riddle but I wasn’t actually going to let anyone stay over.”
“Hmmm I wonder if the more unruly will actually listen to your wishes?”
Sigh ”Don’t remind me! Floyd’s been telling me he’ll move himself in any day now.”
“Tsk. It would probably best to have me over than….just to protect your peace of course.”
It’s best to ‘reward all of them in some way shape or form
Otherwise you’ll just have to get used to being dragged and possibly made the prize of competitions you had no idea was happening 
“Hooray!” 
“Uh hi Lilia you look happy.”
“Of course I am! I won your entire weekend with our wreath making contest.”
“Wait what?!”
“I was thinking we’ll start with a picnic, then we can jam with the band, and then I can go through your closet!”
Usually things won’t get too violent…..usually
309 notes · View notes
max1461 · 7 months
Text
I will reiterate again my views on private property, for those who have not heard them:
Property is a legal construct, by which an individual is recognized by the state as having essentially unilateral authority over some bundle of resources, and whereby this control is enforced by the state at the behest of the individual using the state's monopoly on violence.
Right-libertarians view the right to private property as a fundamental individual liberty that must be respected any just state, akin to freedom of speech. However, I believe this view is incorrect. At the most basic level, the difference is that freedom of speech puts restrictions on what the state may do—it may not arrest us for what we say. On the other hand, the "right to property" demands an enormous amount of active interference by the state in everyday life—to decide who is the legitimate owner of what, and thereby who may use what and step where, what is trespassing or copyright infringement and what is not. It demands that if you use the wrong resources in the wrong way, resources not recognized as yours, you must be jailed. It demands a constant management by the state of exactly who is using what where. Far from being the actions of a "small government", a pervasive system of private property is a status quo that can only be maintained by an extraordinarily large and everywhere-reaching government.
This difference needn't mean that private property is bad. In fact, I don't think it is in general bad! But I also don't think it is in general good, or in general conducive to the ideal of individual liberty and autonomy.
In our present society, private property serves a variety of social functions that I think are very positive. For instance, private ownership (or something basically akin to private ownership) of one's home provides them with certain guarantees of privacy and autonomy within their own living space that I think are vital in any free society. At the same time, when a home's resident is not its owner, as in the case where a home is owned by a landlord, the right to property is instead an obstacle to these basic individual liberties.
Furthermore, I think that owning a very large amount of property makes one a kind of de facto autocrat, backed by state force in the exercise of their own private whims. As goes the old quip: who has more control over your life, the president, or your boss? And which one is democratically elected?
The truth is that we almost all spend the majority of our waking lives within the workplace, a domain ruled autocratically by an unelected, unaccountable authority. Yes, we each have the meager freedom to choose which autocratic authority to submit to, or to submit to none and starve on the street. But this is not freedom in any sane sense. And I think the notion that we live in a free society when the majority of most of our lives are spent in submission to the arbitrary whims of state backed authority is ridiculous.
Does this mean that I think private property should be replaced with nothing? That all rivalrous resources should be allocated by first-come first-serve, or according to who can guard them by exercise of the most individual force? No, of course not! Rather, I merely think property as it exists today is something of an arbitrary system, an accretion of history, steered at every turn by the powerful to guard their own interests. I would like to see a wholesale reworking of the way that resources and their use are coordinated by society—this time, engineered from the ground up specifically to empower the greatest number of people with the greatest amount of personal autonomy. I think anyone who defends the present system of property against such efforts has no business calling themselves "libertarian".
This is no simple project, and though I have many ideas (which you can find by perusing my posts), I am almost certainly not equipped with the full set of skills necessary to envision an ideal system. This is a project which must be approached at the same time with a technical eye towards economic issues and a humanistic eye towards the broader effects of the new system on people and their wellbeing. I am, as always, interested in talking with anyone who can contribute towards a vision of better system.
214 notes · View notes
inkelea · 5 months
Text
SKZ AS ANIMAL CROSSING PLAYERS! ✭
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
pairing: ot8 x gn!reader
synopsis: how do each member play animal crossing and how it made you grow close with each other.
genre: fluff. headcanons.
warnings: chan is a sweetheart<3, LINO’S PART IS CHAOTIC. in general all of this is very chaotic.
word count: 1.7k
a/n: animal crossing is so>>>> ik tmblr is full of 12 y/o but I hope you all know what new leaf is. you can see how I lost inspiration through the members😔, I’m still hoping it’s good. this has a lot of references to animal crossing as a whole (obviously) so if you’re not in touch with the game you might not understand:(
Tumblr media
#BANG CHAN!
this man YOU ALL, THIS MAN.
he’s the good neighbor.
his animal crossing daily routine is: loading the game, eat three pieces of whichever fruit was the one that he got, and greet his villagers.
if you ask him about his no. 1 priority he’ll always answer the same: forming good and meaningful relationships with his villagers
you can argue with the possibility of that since villagers personalities start to get watered down in new leaf
BUT HE DOESN’T CARE
every day he talks with them and helps them with whatever they need
chan will go down in history as villagers no. 1 defender
“most important part of the game, without them there’s no game. that’s why new horizons is shit” HE’LL BE SAYING, EVERYDAY, WHILE THEY’RE ON TOUR
at least two hours of his day are spent on animal crossing without exception
don’t ask him how, he just does it
big on villagers lore, he’ll tell you everything there is to tell about tom nook’s evolution through the games
probably likes him too
so hear me out, maybe you were a staff member and heard the 4pm soundtrack, and AHHHH
since then you would get in petty arguments about which villagers are the best ones
you definitely visit the others town when he’s on break
you have dates where you see which one of the both of you can help more villagers under an hour
yea, you’re nerds like that:)
#LEE KNOW!
okay so these headcanons are about new leaf but…
you can’t tell me he wouldn’t play new horizons and be the trader
THIS LITTLE SHIT RIGHT HERE
he would be one of the ones who went crazy over raymond
paying ridiculous amount of bells to get him on his island
he would be on nookazon EVERYDAY
he’s a man of business
also on the stalk market
half of his island are rows of growing turnips. it gets to the point where villagers start to complain about it. he doesn’t care.
chan tells him to drop his “rebellious act” as he calls it
but he excuses himself saying it comes from way back
yes i am implying that 14 year old lino was already doing suspicious things on new leaf
TOTALLY TIME TRAVELS
and gets his turnips spoiled from doing it wrong…
BUT ANYWAY
you aren’t any better, you two meet when he’s looking to get raymond and you’re selling him
since then you get used to trade only with the other
aww, look at you, being criminal only with each other🫶🫶🫶
why can I see you holding a new horizons red lily cardboard cutout in a concert?
#SEO CHANGBIN!
and here comes the most normal person on this bullet fic
my guy here is so the escapist
!!!
he’s prone to stop playing the game for months only to come back to find his hair like a mess
(and he doesn’t have shampoodle yet)
(probably doesn’t have kicks either🤪)
by escapist i mean escaping from the real world and from playing the game
he loves the soothing feeling the game carries and gives him in stressful times, but he often feels too lazy to get in the game and do everything he wants to do
like.. fishing, catching bugs, looking for fossils… it’s too MUCH
probably doesn’t ever change outfits, entered in able sisters maximum five times
but that’s okay
it’s isn’t about the looks it’s about the friendships you make along the way💗
or that’s what you tell him
SO LISTEN
you met in high school, started dating and you introduced him to the amazing world of what animal crossing is
you try and get him to play wild world first, but it’s a nono for him
says the graphics are too ugly💀
you sigh, move on, and remember to be grateful for getting him to play new leaf
you still can’t believe he’s been playing for so long and still has kicks locked
he gives you the cold shoulder every time you mention it
you still send him texts every other week reminding him to log in
just for the sake of doing so and greeting his villagers
you’re lucky he loves you, if not, you’d be blocked already😘
#HWANG HYUNJIN!
we all know he’s a pretty good artist
and in animal crossing, he’s the artist too
OBSESSED WITH FURNITURE
type of person who spent the 7,595,800 bells to expand his house to the fullest
for what? to decorate it with everything his heart desires
yep, each room has a different aesthetic
OBSSESED WITH THE FROGGY CHAIR
went nuts when he saw its absence in new horizons
new horizons no. 2 hater
(first one is chan)
has beef with people who don’t care about their house appearance
THIS MAN SPENT YEARS MAKING HIS PERFECT HOUSE
just for a delusional person to tell him it isn’t that important
yes, you’re that person
your first conversation about the game is him rambling about his love for decorating and you telling him how you never really cared about how your house looked
OH BOY
he almost throws hands
jk
he’s just VERY PASSIONATE, he loves what he loves yk
he steals your nintendo one day and decorates it as much as he can
you give him a big old smooch when you see it<3
#HAN JISUNG!
hannie💗💗💗
THIS ONE RIGHT HERE: the collector
he wants ALL
he spends his days catching bugs on the town, going after crickets that jump away from him
every day, without missing, he wastes 1,000 bells on going to tortimer island to try and get a whale shark so he can give it to blathers
no but seriously he does spend more time on tortimer island than in his own town
LOVES THE MINIGAMES!!
forces lino to play with him
(he sucks at the scavenger hunt tour)
he would enter the same house a million times to try and find the stupid object he has left
ANYWAY
when he found the t-rex skull..
he looked like he had just won the lottery
random fact but loveees gyroids
BFFS WITH BLATHERS
loves him so so much
spends hours going around the museum and reading every info plaque!!
tells the members little facts about dinosaurs everyday since then
has a blathers plushie🥰
YOU GAVE IT TO HIM!!!!
you met by a friend of a friend who does animal crossing youtube videos
ofc the blathers and brewster stans would end up together
your brewster plushie appears in the background of one of han’s vlogs and fans went crazy about it
little did they know it was a gift from him that you forgot in his house the last time you visited
#LEE FELIX!
our sunshine!!!
he’s the dreamer
and what does that mean you might ask
well, his whole animal crossing experience rests on dream addresses
luna best character!!
(as he says)
he loves going around other people’s dream towns. his favorite pastime fr
WAS ON ACNL TUMBLR IN 2015
you can still find his abandoned (but not deactivated) account in present day
doesn’t regret anything!
not even losing time entering more than five times every day in the town hall to try and find isabelle sleeping so he can have the dream suite in main street
it takes luna so long to arrive at his town😔
luna you’re making lix sad:((
but yea
big fan of dream towns
and so, you meet when he visits your dream town (you left your address written in some desk at school) and you become friends (in 2015)
DEVASTATED WHEN HE BECAME A TRAINEE
but everything was good again when he debuted and started playing again
you guys reconnected and started talking more again
AND started dating not much later:)
(long distance kinda hard)
you probably move to seoul
or maybe not, who knows…
#KIM SEUNGMIN!
the bully.
yep, you read that right
THIS MAN’S A BULLY
to who?
HIS VILLAGERS
type of player who’s least favorite villager is hopper bc he’s “scary”
like he doesn’t have his villagers traumatized himself
he wants his favorites on his town, and he’ll get them
he doesn’t care, he’ll do whatever is needed
knows every single way of getting ugly villagers out of his island
his favorite tho? probably pushing them into pitfalls
laughs out loud while they cry out in their little dialogue
knows every dialogue by heart
i swear this man has seen every single angry dialogue one by one
forgives the dog villagers from his torture🤞
HAS HIT TOM IN THE HEAD WITH A NET TOO MANY TIMES
oh you know seungmin is a wild life lover
AND YOU🫵
you’re as bad as him
you love to shit-talk about hopper (and some other villagers) together
will send each other photos of your villagers being angry
you guys would feel bad if it didn’t help you release so much stress
visits to the other’s island to meet the other’s enemies- villagers i mean
what can i say, you guys are just menaces in love
#YANG JEONGIN!
don’t let our maknae fool you
he’s no innocent angel
BABY BREAD: GONE
he’s the achiever
you know how this is about new leaf?
well, he’s an acnh player too
and you know what his goal is?
EVERYTHING
and not in the collector, han jisung, kinda way
we’re talking of EVERYTHING
he NEEDS to have those 4,059,999 bells at all times
terraforms like his life depends on it
and space to walk? he doesn’t know it, just like lino, most of his island is covered in turnips
he didn’t sleep until he got the street piano diy recipe
LIKE, HOW COULD HE?
very big fan on getting into fights with people online about new horizons awesomeness
he was raised by lino after all
HOWEVER
he did not get the trading villagers gene at all
doesn’t have time for that shit💀
more like the type of want EVERYTHING, but for himself
and for you<3
HEAR ME OUT, you meet at a gaming convention (acnl era)
before he became a trainee
AND YOU JUST CLICK
the time he saw you looking at animal crossing stickers with wide eyes and a big smile
he knew he had lost the battle
it’s tough but you are able to maintain contact
first as friends
and then as partners:D
he loves giving you stuff incredibly difficult to get in-game
and you love to send him letters thanking him for it💗
Tumblr media
@mochamvgz
Tumblr media
© inkelea on tumblr | don't copy, repost or plagiarize my work.
147 notes · View notes
bullet-clubs-bitch · 6 months
Text
The Best Present
An: Today is Kenny’s birthday so of course I had to write something!
(Kenny Is referred to as Tyson)
Summary: Spending Tyson’s 40th  birthday with fem reader and their 1 year old daughter Violet!
Word count: 682
Tumblr media
Tyson hated his birthday. Every year was the same, he didn’t want a party but I would convince him and of course he would have a good time. This year however was a special year, this year Tyson would be turning 40 and I knew that terrified him. I tried to plan a big party with all of our friends and family but of course Ty hated the idea. So we would celebrate his big day with just the two of us and our one year old daughter Violet  until Wednesday when we would go out to dinner after dynamite with friends to celebrate. 
I didn’t quite understand why he didn’t like to celebrate his birthday, I know most people don’t like their birthday but Tyson was different. It was almost like he was embarrassed of it. 
I woke up bright and early and started working on a cake for Ty. His only request each year was for me to make him a german chocolate cake and let him sleep in. This would mark the 10th german chocolate cake I would make for his special day and each year it seemed to get more special. Tyson claimed to love my cake, I thought he was just lying at first, since my baking skills can be questionable at times but 10 years of the exact same cake would say otherwise. Unless he is just extremely committed to the lie. 
After I put the cake in the oven I decided to make a nice breakfast as I waited for Tyson to wake up. As if on cue, he came downstairs right as I finished setting the table. You could tell that he was exhausted but nonetheless he still looked just as handsome. 
“Good morning birthday boy!” I said in a gentle tone, embracing him in a hug
“Good morning” He replied half asleep. “Did you do this for me?” Tyson asked, looking towards the feast laid out on the table. 
“Of course, anything for you my love” I said as I placed a kiss on his cheek. I turned to grab a fresh cup of coffee to give Tyson but it was almost like he vanished into thin air. Not thinking too much about it, I went back to preparing things in the kitchen until I heard noise coming from the baby monitor. I quickly realized that it was Tyson, who seemed to be talking with Violet. 
“Hi, my angel. I hope you had an amazing sleep” Everynow and then I would catch Ty talking with Violet and it always made me smile. Just then I heard Violet say “Birthday”, it wasn’t perfect but she definitely said it. I was internally high fiving myself, I had spent weeks trying to teach her the word for Tyson’s big day. 
“Yeah, it is my birthday. You are so smart Violet” I could hear his voice crack a bit as he spoke.  
“I must say you are the best present. I wish I had you years ago, I don’t know what I would have done without you Violet” I could hear his voice start to tremble as he spoke and I could feel my throat start to get dry. 
“Come on Violet, let’s go see Mom before she starts to wonder where we are” I could hear them start to make their way back to the kitchen so I ran back to the table, pretending that I didn’t hear the whole conversation. 
“There you are, good morning Violet!” I said as I approached the pair, giving them both a hug and kiss. “Who’s ready for some breakfast?” I asked as I took Violet from Tyson, putting her in her high chair. 
“Y/n?” 
“Yeah?”
“Thank you” Tyson said, as he held me in a tight embrace 
“For what?” I asked, playing dumb
“For everything, I really don’t deserve any of this”
“Yes you do, stop saying that alright. I love you so much, okay. Like a ridiculously amount alright. And I will continue to love you for the rest of my life Tyson!” 
“Y/n?” 
“Yeah?”
“I think I want to have another baby with you” 
“What?”
152 notes · View notes
emmitaaa4 · 3 months
Text
Addressing some fandom BS inconsistencies
Gwyn was shadow mommy, Az was shadow daddy, they were gonna have shadow babies with her extra super pliable bones.
I audibly chocked when I read this @nikethestatue (btw everything said in this post was on point). No but seriously this is how they sound, too many of them insisting that there is nothing wrong with basing the likelihood of a ship on who has the more suitable uterus to be with a man... cause supposedly they're just picking up on the hints SJM wrote for them? She likes babies for HEAs so ofc children are the end all be all of a relationship, plus there's absolutely no way that she could ever write an adoption plot SJM is literally adopted and has done it in other series. Selective reading strikes again.
A minimum amount of critical thinking would tell you that 1) the infamous *magical uterus change* scene was about nessian (& feysand), not about any ship; 2) if SJM had written Nesta changing Elain's uterus, it would have given too much away, not to mention 3) how disturbing/violating it would have been for Nesta to change her sister's reproductive anatomy WITHOUT HER CONSENT?! None of it makes sense narratively; my girl Nes would never, especially given the trauma they both suffered from having their bodily autonomy--and so much more--ripped away by the Cauldron.
This argument is so trivialized that I see it every other day on reddit/tiktok/*insert media app*, and yet elriels are the toxic side of the fandom? The ones whom people are allowed to insult, to ridicule for theories all made in good fun, the women that are villainized over a difference of opinion? Don't get me wrong, there's assholes on both sides and people keep calling one another variations of delulu (and the nastier personal attacks). But by painting this fandom-wide villain there is such a lack of accountability for the plethora of harmful talking points spread by other portions of the fandom. (I've been silently reading the anti-elain & anti-elriel tags for like a year, and I'm on tiktok. Yes, I have self-destructive tendencies).
Anyways.
I never understood either how people ever actually thought (or well still think) that gwynriel would happen BEFORE elucien?? It makes no sense logically, narratively, or in terms of characterization & the arc she's set up for Elain, Azriel, and Lucien. Yet it took one controversial bonus chapter for people to decenter Elain in her own story, that is make her choice of romantic partner--which SJM spent 3+ books setting up--Azriel's. It took one bonus chapter that soo many readers are still unaware of, to brush Elain off as a "sexual object" Az is using to distract himself until his therapist-extraordinaire Gwyn comes in and heals him all up. Because ofc she will: she's badass and not the "passive and weak and boring" Eplain (aka "Plant" or "brain dead gardener"), she fits the YA archetype of the spunky warrior-girl so she can handle his darkness, and SJM supposedly spent time fleshing her out because she wrote her as a LI for Azriel; she's made for him, she is what he needs to grow (I actually enjoyed Gwyn's character btw, just pointing out how silly it all sounds). “Next book is a love triangle between Elain/Az/Gwyn” “Elain will turn evil or is secretly evil”. So you're telling me that SJM would pit Elain & Gwyn against each other in a love triangle over a man... all because of a necklace that was not even mentioned once in the actual books? Please, let's be logical for a second.
All this because instead of reading the bonus chapter in the context of the books, some people are reading the books in the context of the bonus chapter. Which now that I think of it is probably why so many people mischaracterize Az the way they do--because yes we know enough of his character to know half of the stuff the fandom diagnoses him with is questionable. Azriel? Entitled incel x fuckboy hybrid (gotta be the first of his kind, minute slay ig)? Interesting tell me more. No joke I saw a semi-popular post on here where a gwynriel said they read the bonus WITHOUT HAVING READ ANY OF THE BOOKS. I'm sorry, ship wars are silly and believe it or not idc who ppl ship, but it makes it hard to take some of the things they say seriously.
All this to say that the fandom isn't even debating the right thing. If you consider everything SJM has said in her interviews:
(she's been planting seeds for Nesta & Elain's book since acomaf; she knows who she is writing the first 2 books about + is keeping things open for the 3rd one--with 5 different ship options--which automatically rules out "Elain will close the series"; she said she's doing research for Elain's book in the ACOFAS bonus & there's seeds for future bookS in acofas; all she said recently about her beloved *heroines* and the themes of fate/true love/choice she finds *very* interesting & wants to discuss)
and if you also consider all she's written in the actual books (elain's characterization + the overarching plot in general & how she fits into it), then it's pretty evident that Elain's book is next.
The question then would be who is the MMC / 2nd PoV in her book, aka would acotar 5 be an elucien or an elriel story? Because logically, gwynriel was always a consequence of elucien. I honestly do not understand how people don't see that.
Oh and they always think they're gagging elriels with the "obviously Azriel is the next MC" as if elriels aren't saying the same thing? And we're the ones twisting info and not making sense. It's just funny at this point.
---sidenote: I realize that this post generalizes some things, and I just wanted to say that I have interacted with lovely eluciens / people on either side of this headache of a ship war. My hard limit is Elain haters though... back off I say 🤺 BACK OFF 🤺
---sidenote 2: I would have written this as a reblog except im not entirely sure how tumblr works and I get no visibility from them rip.
85 notes · View notes
dozing-marshmallow · 8 months
Text
FIRST DATE WITH CHRIS MCLEAN HEADCANONS
Tumblr media
Let’s see how far along he meets first date etiquette. 
For starters, he absolutely refused to tell you where he was going to take you so you were stuck a week before on what to wear, trying to base it on what Chris would choose. 
On one hand, he had standards high and strict from his wealth and reputation.
On the other hand, he also has his general personality where he was carefree like a child.
Can you imagine if you turned up in heels and dangling earrings just for him to take you to an amusement park?
Brrrr. But you’d rather that than show up in dungarees for a posh dinner.
Thankfully, when he does arrive outside your place to meet you, he’s well dressed and even brings you flowers (though, the bouquet was of his favourite kind.) informing you that you made the right decision of going ravishing.
He takes your hand to the limo (Heaven forbid he drives, he’s hired someone instead).
Ravishing it was, for the destination was in fact, a fancy restaurant.
If it wasn’t for Chris, you wouldn’t even have the riches to dream about stepping into this place!
Speaking of the man, he didn’t even need to make a reservation; seeing him, the waiter immediately rushed to ready a table.
“This place is mainly for awesome famous people. Like me! And I guess, you too.”
Sitting down at the table(with a pretty remarkable night view), you had a lot of fun scanning through the high class menu.
He spent most of the evening talking about himself and his accomplishments, but you expected that.
Not to the degree he was going on.
It was a bit obstructive since he would jump from one thing to another in the same prideful manner while your engagement ceased every time.
“My agent was really proud of me for taking the hosting job of Total Drama and for making everyone laugh! Don’t you agree?”
“Absolutely! You were made for Total Drama, no wonder why your agent is proud!”
“Haha yeah! And especially with my experience hosting that ice skating show, you have no idea how many producers wanted me for their upcoming shows!”
“Oh? That’s really great!”
“Any other reality show host would be too tired to consider taking on other shows, but not me! I humbly believe (and know) that with my face on any tv show, more success is guaranteed than whatever amount of success it already has. What can I say? I’m just that good at what I do!”
“I see...”
Your mood lifted up when the food arrives, but only a short amount of time. Chris wears a napkin around his neck, and after some lighthearted ridiculing, you do too.
“(Y/NNN).” He whines,“You don’t use your fish knife for the main meal! You use your dinner knife!” He sharply holds up his dinner knife,“Jeez! You’re not that poor, are you?”
Suddenly, the food doesn’t taste so nice anymore.
You awkwardly sip on your glass of wine, watching all kinds of girls run up to Chris (even the waiters) for pictures, giggles, autographs.
To make matters worse, Chris was actively encouraging it, with his own winking and smiling. He did that more than the number of times he’s asked you a question about...you.
Okay I get that he’s a well known celebrity, but...is he serious?
At least he took care of the full check?
Sigh. That’s what you had to tell yourself to make up for his insensitive disinterest in your life.
So much for a romantic dinner. You didn’t think you’d feel exhausted, nor did you think you would feel more opposite than your expectations to never want the night to end.
As you leave the restaurant, he smiles as your head is down.
What were you thinking? Of course he wasn’t going to be like how you’d imagine in your fantasies. Why did you think he would be more thoughtful off television?
“Uh, (Y/N)?” He calls a small while after the limo journey home.
You feign a smile,“Yes, Chris?” Did he remember another great thing he did?
“I’m...getting the feeling you didn’t enjoy tonight.”
Huh? You didn’t see that coming,“What makes you think that? Of course I did. I got to go on a date with the Chris McLean. Only millions could dream of this once in a lifetime opportunity, right?”
“But you’re not taking it that way...”
Aw, was his ego hurt? “It doesn’t matter how I feel, I enjoyed the restaurant and having you with me tonight, okay?”
He raised an eyebrow,“It doesn’t matter how you feel...? What makes you say that? Of course it does. It’s our date, right?”
You scoff,“More like your date.”
“What?”
Your heart races,“It’s fine, Chris. I know you have thousands of other girls on a list to go on a date with, that’s especially gotten longer after tonight and I’m just some temporary placement.”
“Dude... Do you really think I would want to give a chance to go out with those random girls I happened to see today when I have you? And what do you mean temporary? Do...you not want to be together anymore?”
You sigh,“Chris, look. I like you, really I do. But tonight, wasn’t the greatest. I can write a whole book about you after today, and meanwhile you can’t even name five things I achieved in my life.”
“You don’t need to, (Y/N), I already made all the volumes of my autobiographies, but I appreciate the thought.”
You twisted your head away from him in disbelief. Is he seriously still thinking about himself now? As if this date couldn’t be more deprecating.
“Haha, but really, I’m the one that should be sorry. You barely got a chance to tell me more about yourself, and I was a jerk for belittling you.” He put a luscious hand onto your jaw to turn your sight back slowly, causing you to look into his...genuine eyes,“Will you let me take you on another? Pretty please? I promise I’ll make it up to you.”
Well, will you?
180 notes · View notes
Text
Never too much to someone that can’t get enough of you.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Pairing : Charles leclerc X Cherrie (fem!)
Word count : 8k
Warnings: fluff . So much love it’ll make you sick. Lovesick Charles. A lot of the colour red. Idk that’s it I think?
I can’t believe the amount of love I got on my recent kylian mbappe fic!! I’m so happy you guys liked it. So here’s a Charles one!! Hope you like it xoxo
Charles tried and failed miserably to acted casual and uncaring as he asked the unspoken question of the night , clearing his throat and gently nudging Pierre's arm from where he was sat next to him at the table . Waiting to be served their overpriced food for the night .
He had spent the last half hour nursing a glance of wine and sending the occasional anxious glance towards the restaurant door , hoping to catch a glimpse of her familiar wild hair and pretty face , or even just to catch the sound of her loud voice that he often heard before he even caught a glimpse of her.
But as the minutes past buy and the rest of the guys at the table began to mutter impatiently about how hungry they were and how unfair it was for them to have to wait like this , he felt himself grow restless.
Unable to take it anymore , his worry and curiosity got the best of him.
"Where's cherrie? Is she still coming?" He asked Pierre quietly , not wanting to draw attention to himself by asking the unspoken question.
It was bad enough that every time he saw Cherrie , he turned the colour of her name. He didn't need to the rest of the drivers to pick up on his ridiculous little crush either . He would never hear the end of it.
Pierre looked over at him with a small smirk , being the only one to know about Charles infatuation with the loud mouth troublemaker of the grid .
After being the only one there to hear Charles drunkenly ramble on about how beautiful and strange she was , a few bottle of wines had him almost crying as he told Pierre about how much she scared him and how fucked up it was that he liked it.
Now every time he mentioned her , his friend would get a smug little knowing look on his face . One that said 'I know everything' and wasn't afraid to rub it in his face .
Charles really should be carefully about who he drinks around in the future .
"How would I know?" He answered with a small smirk , shaking his head at him in amusement .
He thought it was funny that his quite , kind and always polite friend was infatuated with a woman the complete opposite of him. One that enthralled him yet scared the absolute shit out of him at the same time .
Charles didn't even know why he had gotten so obsessed with her so quickly . Maybe it was because she was everything that he wasn't . Perhaps he liked the fact that he could never guess what she would do next.
Because Cherrie was loud , obnoxious and blunt. Always saying whatever came to her mind without any thought to filter the good from the bad beforehand. She just didn't give a shit .
If you told her yes , she would say no.
If you told her not to do something , she would do it.
If you said she wasn't capable of doing something , she would do it and then do it again just to hit the mark and rub it in peoples faces .
She was fearless. Confident and she never took anyone's shit. Charles really did admire that about her.
However to others she could also come across as rude , mean and a complete and utter bitch. A title that she wore proudly , uncaring of what anyone thought of her .
Because at the end of the day she was a winner . She was the one bringing in the points for Ferrari , she was the one that was permanently on the podium. If she wasn't number one , she was never below the top three .
So what did it matter if she partied every night? If she ran around the hotel lobby in her underwear , drunk and serenading the poor guests there with a terrible version of welcome to the jungle?
And what did it matter if she never had a serious boyfriend? If she was seen with a new man each month? From footballers , to actors and musicians . She wasn't particularly picky. Because they never lasted long anyways.
And so what if she got into public fights all the time? As long as she didn't fuck up her knuckles too much , she could still drive and she could still win. Just like she always did. It was no big deal.
Being her teammate was a rollercoaster . Because while Charles admired and was envious of her driving skills , wanting to know more and wanting to know just how she did it. There was the small problem of how she made him feel.
He wanted to talk to her. Wanted to ask her a thousand and one questions that sprung to mind . He wanted to know her , he wanted to know everything .
He wanted to be her friend . Definitely wanted to be more . But unfortunately for him , he had never been very lucky. On the track and off the track apparently.
Because as soon as she looked at him and flashed him her pretty smile , it was like his brain shut down and he turned into a red coloured zombie who suddenly could no longer form a sentence or even return her smile.
So instead , he blushed and ran away like a coward each time . Mumbling some excuse about how he was needed elsewhere or that someone was calling him, even though his phone never rang.
So no. Because of this, Cherrie and himself weren't particularly close despite being partners on the track. And he only had himself and his own nervousness to blame for that.
Because she did try. She always shouted a pleased hello at him when she passed by. Always tapped the top of his helmet in good luck . Always told him that it would be him on the podium with her next time , giving him hope after yet another failure from his team.
She invited him to parties with her. Yet He always declined because he was a stupid , scaredy cat who was so scared of fucking up and saying something wrong to her , that he was was fucking it up by not doing anything at all.
He was certain that she must think that he had a problem with her by now.
Because lately those happy greetings had stopped and no longer did she invite him to hang out with her anymore . And he knew it was his fault , but what was he to do? He just couldn't help it.
She turned him into a stammering , blushing teenage mess again.
"You talk to her don't you?" Charles finally muttered to his question . Frowning back at Pierre in pure annoyance .
He knew for a fact that Pierre was close to Cherrie . Had seen the multiple posts and photos of them together at random parties and clubs , they had even gone on holiday together with a few other drivers too. They looked like they had the time of their lives together , meanwhile he had bitterly scrolled past their posts with a pout on his face . Having told Cherrie that he couldn't go with them because he had stomach flu.
He didn't have stomach flu but it felt like he did when he saw pictures of her in a tiny dress and sitting on his best friends lap in Hawaii .
Pierre gave him an amused glance . Watching his anxious friend taking another sip of his wine while talking another glance towards the doors.
"Yes I do. We're good friends . Something that you could be with Cherrie if you simply stopped being such a whimp." He simply replied . Getting out his phone and pulling up their texts . Humming to himself as he read the newest one she had sent him ten minutes ago.
"She's running late . Apparently she's had a wardrobe malfunction." He told him.
Charles scowled at him , inhaling deeply as he fiddled with his glass between his fingers .
“Not that simple mate. She must think there's something wrong with me. She doesn't invite me out anymore." He muttered , upset with himself .
Pierre sighed at that. Shooting him a sympathetic glance , yet the amusement in his eyes wasn't fading at all.
"There is something wrong with you. It's called being in love." He stated matter of factly .
He said it So bluntly that Charles choked on his gulp of wine in shock, coughing loudly as he slammed his fist against his chest. Staring with wide, terrified eyes at his friend just as the woman of the hour stumbled in.
Perfect timing .
Cherrie came strutting over to their table In dark red , six inch heels that showcased her tanned and toned legs . Small leather shorts hugging her hips and ...
No shirt. Charles felt like he was going to pass out as he continued to splutter on the droplets of wine that were now trying to kill him.
Pierre snickering beside him as he looked between the two of them happily , as though he was watching his own personal comedy show.
"You won't believe the day I've had!" Cherrie exclaimed as she through her clutch down onto the table with a huff . Nothing but a small , black lace bra covering her upper body.
Then she took note of Charles choking to death at the end of the table and glanced over at him in concern .
Raising a perfectly arched brow in worry as she strutted over to him and starting patting him on the back in hopes to help him.
Kneeling down slightly so that she could see his reddening face , her large chest now in his eyesight from her lack of shirt .
Dear god. Charles thought in misery as he tore his eyes away from her chest and squeezed his eyes tightly shut. I'm being tortured .
"Are you good?" She laughed as she patted the top of his head as well before getting back to her feet and sliding into the chair opposite him. Eyes still glancing curiously at him as his coughing fit finally came to an end . Although the red on his cheeks wasn't going anywhere anytime soon.
Unable to look her in the eyes , instead settling to glare back at his giggling friend beside him.
He hummed tensely "yeah. Just- the wine-" he motioned helplessly to his now nearly empty wine glass . Beyond mortified now.
He could see lando and Daniel grinning at him from the other side of the table , Carlos simply shaking his head at him with a smile full of pity .
So , perhaps he wasn't as discreet with his infatuation with her as he had previously thought .
lovely . Fucking lovely .
Cherrie nodded along as though she understood . Grabbing her own glass that had been waiting for her and taking a swig , kissing her teeth afterwords with a slight grimace .
"Mmm. Yeah no wonder you choked. Not the best. Anybody want some vodka?" She said with a grin as she opened up her clutch and pulled out a red flask with her name engraved on it .
Daniel whooped happily as he made grabby hands at the flask. Cherrie chucking it to him with a laugh as the waiters finally began bringing out their food now that she had arrived .
It was Carlos who brought up the elephant in the room. Glancing down at her bra that hardly covered anything with a curious look on his face , titling his head .
"Cherrie?" He called over to her just as the waiters left , getting her attention again .
She just hummed as she looked down at her plate of mushroom and chicken pasta , nodding her head happily to herself as she picked up her fork.
"Yeah?" She shoved a spoonful of heaven into her mouth. Raising a brow at Carlos impatiently as her flask was passed around the table . Everyone brightening up now that food was served with the option of pure vodka too.
He glanced again at her chest and then over to Charles who had his eyes glued down to his plate , seemingly in a staring contest with his own food.
"Where is your shirt? You do know that it is missing right?" He asked her kindly . Wondering if she simply had forgotten to wear one . It wouldn't be the first time .
Cherrie just sighed and glanced down at her chest with a slight pout on her face , frowning a little in annoyance .
"I got my shirt caught caught in the elevator door and it ripped off. I couldn't be bothered going back home . The bra covers what it needs to." She muttered around a mouthful of pasta , utterly starving and not giving a shit about manners then.
Charles swallowed roughly. He didn't think that it covered what it needed to at all.
Taking another quick glance up from his plate to confirm his thoughts , he chewed on the inside of his cheek and quickly averted his eyes again.
Yep. Didn't cover much at all.
Lando grinned over at her "I think you look great Cherrie! You're making a fashion statement . Next new trend hopefully!" He cheekily joked as he reached over the table to high give her .
Cherrie just giggled as she slapped his hand and rolled her eyes at him with a grin.
Pointing her fork at him playfully "oh lando. Dear little lando. You wouldn't last a minute if all the women in the world started to look like me and dress like me . You wouldn't be able to handle it." She teased as she took another swig of the wine to wash down her pasta with.
Lando gasped , offended . "I would too!" He exclaimed.
Daniel laughed loudly "spoken like a real man. You sound like a five year old! I would too!" He mocked him , giggling as he ducked out of the way of the incoming smack.
As the others began to banter between themselves , Cherrie took the chance to tap her heel against Charles ankle .
Making him flinch so hard he smacked his own arm against pierres who gave him a amused shake of his head. Feeling sorry for his friend now. This was utterly pathetic.
Cherrie let out a chuckle as she gave him a curious glance . Wondering why he looked so flustered and red.
"Are you sure you're okay? You look a little ..." she twisted her lips not wanting to accidentally insult him . "Like your car." She instead settled on making , Pierre snort loudly .
Frowning at him curiously before turning her gaze back to Charles who had , if it was possible , gone an even darker shade of red .
Clearing his throat , he gave her a nervous smile and nodded his head. Clenching his fork in his hand as he twirled his spaghetti around on his plate , finally meeting her eyes and keeping them there.
He wondered then if Axl rose had written that verse just for Cherrie. It seemed fitting .
'She had eyes of the bluest skies as if they thought of rain , I'd hate to look into those eyes and see an ounce of pain.'
Her eyes were just as beautiful as the rest of her. Because of course they were . There wasn't anything ugly about her . She was perfect in his eyes.
Even as she sat there , missing a shirt and taking a swig from a flask of vodka . Eyeliners smudged beneath her eyes and her painted nails all chipped and messy. He still thought she was the most beautiful woman in the world .
Fucking hell. He was absolutely screwed. There was no coming back from this was there?
"I'm okay." He quietly confirmed . Trying to gather every ounce of courage he had to just talk to her like a normal human being for change .
“Er-how's your cat? Sirius right?" He asked.
Pierre gave him a look. Letting out a long , pitiful sigh. Horrified at the lack of game his best friend had. He really needed to school him on the art of flirting. Desperately in fact .
Cherrie let her smile fall from her lips, letting out a dramatic sigh as she widened her eyes at him like she was suddenly really sad .
"He died." She said keeping a straight face as she watched Charles’s face go white . His mouth parting in shock while his face displayed nothing but horror , seemingly having lost his voice .
As he just continued to blink at her in disbelief , his mouth opening and closing like a gaping fish. She couldn't hold it back any longer, feeling bad , she burst out into laughter .
Reaching over to flick at his hand , she shook her head with a teasing grin.
"I'm kidding! I'm just joking char! He's alive and well. Can't you tell from all the cat hair on me?" She giggled as she picked a ginger hair from her bra strap with a smile.
Charles couldn't stop himself from exhaling loudly in relief . "Oh mon dieu! Shit.." he breathed out a shaky chuckle.
Clutching his hand over his anxiously racing heart . Having thought that he had really fucked up, again.
"He's alive?" He repeated just to be sure . Eyes still wide from the shock of her little joke. Sure that she was trying to kill him.
Cherrie just nodded her head as she sucked the pasta sauce from her fork slowly , popping it out of her mouth once she was done with a sly little grin.
Seeing the way Charles eyes were glued to her lips , she ran her tongue against the bottom of her glossed lip just to tease him some more .
"Mmm. He's so fucking fat. I've tried dieting him but nothing is working ." She told him with fondness in her voice as she pulled out her phone and pulled up a picture of her cat. Turning it around to and leaning over the table so Charles could see it clearly .
Charles couldn't help but laugh at the sight of the obese fluffy cat on her screen. It's face so scrunched up it made it look like a moody old man.
"Aww. Fitting name though. He does look really Sirius." He muttered in amusement .
His eyes flickering back up to watch her as she laughed loudly at his joke. Pride filling him at the sight of her beaming smile as she looked at him with bright eyes.
"Finally! Someone gets it!" She exclaimed happily . Almost bouncing on the edge of her seat in excitement .
"The amount of times I've had to explain his name is ridiculous.." she rose a brow at him , biting down on her lip in glee as she watched him giggle at her pun.
Charles felt some of his confidence return to him , like magic. Unable to believe that she was a Harry Potter nerd too. Who would have thought?
"Good one." He grinned shaking his head in amazement . Running a hand through his hair as he watched her suddenly stand up and drag her chair to the end of the table so that she was sat right beside him instead .
Resting her elbow on the table right beside his , she held up her phone between them as she flicked through her photos and stopped at one in particular .
"Oh my god. I knew you'd be a slytherin!" He laughed as he looked at the photo of her in slytherin uniform . Broomstick and all as she posed beside her cat who was also wearing a Hogwarts jumper , looking as unimpressed as ever .
Cherrie clicked her tongue . "Pretty obvious huh? And you're ..." she squinted her eyes at him thoughtfully . Tapping her finger against her lips as he grinned over at her shyly . Feeling a little self conscious from how intently she was looking at him.
"A Hufflepuff." She stated confidently. Nodding her head along with her words as she locked her phone and gave him her full attention instead .
Charles sighed long and hard . "Yeah. I'm not gonna ask how'd you know . I scream Hufflepuff don't i?" He mumbled with a sheepish smile .
Cherrie just laughed and nudged his shoulder with her own.
"You'd look good in yellow . Little badger." She whispered to him , wiggling her eyebrows teasingly . Before reaching over to fill another glance of wine , easily moving on like she hadn't just turned his world upside down .
Instead she got back up and wandered down the table to Daniel and lando who wanted to show her a new card trick they had learned on the way there.
Leaving Charles to exhale shakily and lean back
Against his chair. Pressing his hand against his rapidly beating heart .
A lovesick smile tugging at his lips as he watched her laugh at something the guys had said . Roasting them like no tomorrow as she easily guessed how they had done their trick .
Pierre glanced at his friend with a smirk , taking in his red face and heart shaped eyes as he watched her. Wondering what it would take for Charles to admit that he was in love .
The final time that Charles knew he was in too deep was a random Saturday night when he had finally picked up the phone and let Cherrie persuade him to hang out with her .
After making her promise him that there would be nobody else that he would be forced to socialise with and that she wasn't tricking him just to drag him out to some club she was always at . He finally agreed .
With his heart in his mouth and firmly telling himself over and over again that this was just a casual hangout between budding friends. That he could totally act like a normal guy and not embarrass himself for once . That everything was going to be okay .
He arrived at her apartment with a bottle of bubblegum wine that he had found after hearing Daniel rave about it to him one time . He figured Cherrie would like it. Even if she didn't she would still drink it . It wasn't in her nature to turn down alcohol . So that was one thing he didn't have to worry about .
But as she let him in with her blonde hair sectioned into two pieces and holding up a bottle of bright red hair dye in her hands. He felt his face fall. Oh god.
"Cherrie please don't tell me that you've brought me here to change careers." He pleaded as he placed the bottle of wine and chocolates he had also brought for her down onto her coffee table.
Standing in the middle of her front room with his hands pressed against his hips, staring fearfully at the bottle of hair dye that she was thrusting in his direction with a gleeful smile upon her pretty face . Dressed in just a baggy Ferrari shirt and nothing else . Charles wondered how much more his heart could take.
Giggling like a crazy person as she dashed to her front door and locked it so he couldn't escape . Returning to him to see him looking exasperated, pressing his hands over his face with a groan . Knowing that he had no choice but to go along with whatever crazy shit she wanted to do now.
"What's wrong with being my impromptu hairdresser? Fuck me. Bubblegum?!" She suddenly squealed as she picked up the bottle of wine and held it up to her eyesight . Looking like a kid at Christmas .
Charles grinned as he gently took the bottle from her hands and opened the cap.
"Where's your wine glasses?" He asked her while glancing over to her kitchen curiously . It was a mess. He wasn't surprised . She didn't seem like the neat and tidy type of woman anyways.
Cherrie just scoffed and gave him a judgemental look. Grabbing him by the arm of his sleeve and dragging him down the hallway and into her bathroom where her temporary salon would be.
"What are we? Old? We drink from the bottle like champions Charles!" She tutted at him as she took the bottle from his hands and took a long swig. Pulling it back from her lips after she had swallowed, letting out a impressed hum.
Licking her lips at the sweet taste  "wow that was really nice." She murmured in actual surprise.
"Where'd you get this from? I want more."
Charles took the bottle back from her and took a small sip for himself . "Daniel. He's got a load of it. It's his favourite wine ." He mumbled taking another long sip as he watched her pull out a small stool right in front of the large mirror  and sit herself on it . Once against thrusting the hair dye at him impatiently .
"Cherrie.." he groaned warily as he carefully took the bright red bottle from her hands . Glancing at her long blonde hair worriedly .
"Are you sure? I don't know what I'm doing and I don't want to be the one responsible for fucking your hair. You'll hate me if I mess up." He muttered nervously as he stood behind her . Taking another large gulp of wine because there was no way he could do this totally sober .
Cherrie just sighed as she tilted her head back so that she was looking up him upside down , Charles quickly reaching out to place his hand on the back of her neck to stop her from toppling off the stool and onto the floor .
"I could never hate you Charles . You're too cute to hate." She simply told him before straightening herself up again. Giving him another blinding smile that had his stomach feeling like a damn zoo.
"Just think of it as paint . You just need to cover all the blonde and then it's done . It'll look good." She said confidently as he began to gently take out one of the hair ties in her hair . Softly running his fingers through the strands to make sure there was no knots .
He sighed, heart fluttering in his chest at the trust she had in him  "okay. You're right. Pass me the gloves." He mumbled . Quickly pulling them on and glancing nervously at the hair dye in his hands .
Hesitating long enough that Cherrie groaned and rolled her eyes at him playfully .
“Come on babe. It's not that hard I promise! Don't you think I’d look good In red?" She teased him . Wiggling her eyebrow at him once he looked up to catch her gaze in the mirror .
Flushing slightly, he looked back down at the bottle and pulled off the cap. Clearing his throat quietly as he started to squeeze the dye onto her hair , the bright red standing out against her usual white blonde .
"Of course you do. Red suits you best." He muttered honestly. Beginning to work more of it into her hair . Quickly catching on and getting through it all.
Cherrie smiled "see? You're doing so good! I knew you could do it Charles ." She praised him.
Watching with a keen eye as his skin lit up the same colour as her hair . Clearly he liked being praised. She'd keep That in mind for another time.
Taking another swig of the wine . She glanced into the mirror and looked at the matching red Ferrari tracksuit he was wearing . His hair all messed up and face soft and boyish as he concentrated on doing her hair .
Feeling her eyes soften as she took in how relaxed he looked now. He was always so jumpy around her . She could barely speak to him without him looking like he was going to run away. She hasn't actually expected him to agree to come to hers that night anyways . She just thought she'd try her luck .
Pierre told her it was because she made him nervous . That he didn't know how to act around her sometimes .
Cherrie knew that she could be too much sometimes . A little too loud. A little too chaotic . A little too much of everything .
But her dad had always told her that you could never be too much for someone who wanted all of you . So she wasn't going to change herself for anybody.
She just had to wait for the right person at the right time. She was sure of it . Someone would love her someday.
"Reds your colour too ya know.." she whispered to him after a couple of minutes of comfortable silence between them. Something else that was rare for her too.
She had always had a problem with silence . Always felt the need to fill in the gaps by running her mouth and chatting shit all the time.
But with Charles it was different . She didn't feel uneasy with the silence. She felt safe and at ease . She felt like she didn't have to put on a act or play up for him. She could just be herself .
She just liked being around him. He made her difficult mind go quiet. He made her feel calm. She didn't know why.
Charles peered up at her with a soft smile tugging at his mouth . Nervously Biting down on the corner of his lip once he noticed the honesty written all over her pretty face . She meant it.
"Thank you." He let out a shy chuckle . Finally finished with her hair. He carefully made a bun and wrapped a random hair tie around it to keep it in place at the back of her head . Pulling off his red gloves he placed them into the bin in the corner of the room . "All done. How long do we wait?"
She hummed as she took another swig of the nearly empty bottle . Passing it over to him so that he could have what was left .
Slowly getting up from her seat with a yawn, stretching out her back . Raising her arms above her head and till she head a click. Feeling her shirt raise above her hips and no doubt giving him an eyeful of lace . She didn't care .
"Half hour. Shall we open another bottle of wine up?" She asked him already heading to the kitchen anyways .
Charles grinned as he followed her out only to stop by the couch and gasp happily at the sight of the fat cat staring back at him.
"Sirius!" He exclaimed to the fat ginger cat who just meowed at him. Hurrying to kneel down on the floor beside him, he slowly put out his hand in front of him for the car to sniff .
"You're just as fat as your mommy said. So cute .. yes you are .." he said in a baby voice as he gently scratched behind his ears . The cat purring loudly as it closed its eyes in bliss.
"Hey! Don't call him fat! It's a secret!" She giggled as she came back into the room with another bottle of wine opened up.
Charles looked up at her with a grin "you mean he doesn't know that he can't fit through the cat flap?" He carefully stood to his feet before picking the cat up into his arms with a little difficulty.
"Sorry." He said to Sirius before taking his seat on the couch and putting the cat down on his lap. Stroking his fingers through its endless fur .
Cherrie shook her head with a smirk as she collapsed onto the couch beside him. Taking a drink from the bottle before she passed it over to him. Leaning over to grab the chocolates from the table , she flipped the lid and groaned in delight .
"Charles I could marry you. Wine and chocolates? Fuckin perfect." She sighed out happily . Missing the look of adoration he shot her as she shoved the biggest one into her mouth .
Sucking on the chocolate she leant back against the cushions and got comfortable . Turning her head to look at Charles who has done the same .
"Which one do you want?" She asked him nodding towards the chocolates .
He didn't look away from her smile . Still stroking Sirius in his lap.
“I want Cherry." He simply answered .
Cherrie paused for a second before giggling . Picking
Up the cherry flavoured chocolate and bringing it to his lips .
Shaking her head and feeling a little flustered as Charles leant forward and took the chocolate from between her fingers with his teeth.
"That could have went both ways. Cheeky Charles." She teased him as she flicked the end of his nose before turning on the tv and putting on Harry Potter on.
"Fuck yeah." He mumbled once he saw what she had put on . "The first movie is the best one." He said.
Cherrie thought then that she might be in love.
"It is. God. It's just perfect . The vibes are immaculate In this one . You know I used to have this huge crush on snape when I was growing up." She told him as she took another long swig from the bottle of wine . Her belly feeling warm and fuzzy as she blinked her eyes over at him with another giggle.
Vodka made her crazy. Wine made her giggly and tequila would get her pregnant . So strange.
Charles looked at her in disbelief , pulling a face at her as he reached for another chocolate from the box in her lap.
"Really? Why?" He laughed , eyeing her judgementally .
Cherrie simply shrugged . "Dunno. Think I liked the whole bad guy thing. I also had a thing for Draco
And Tom riddle too. So..." she trailed off grinning.
Charles looked at her like she was insane . "I don't get it . If there bad people or if they do bad things why does that make you want them? Why do you go for the Badboys?" He asked her curiously . Also hinting towards her real love life too.
She had a terrible track record of dating assholes. Or guys that looked like they could kill you in one go.
If that's what she wanted , then he stood absolutely no chance . He wasn't a bad boy. He hated staying up past midnight . He hated being stuck in crowds . He had cried when he accidentally stood on a ladybird .
He had also cried when a bird had smacked against his car window and died.  Would she like that? Could he somehow spin his emotional sensitivity to be attractive? He didn't know how but he was willing to do anything to try.
Cherrie hummed as she thought about it. Her eyes scanning his face as she took in the soft freckles and pink tint of his lips. He looked so soft and cozy , she just wanted to melt into him.
"The thrill maybe? I'm not sure . I've never dated that type for more than a few weeks though .. so I don't think I'll date the bad boys ever again." She murmured to him before taking another swig of wine.
Her words were like music to his eyes . Hope filling him quickly . No more Bad boys to compete against . Amazing.
"I want true love. Ya know , the I can't live without you true love . I want want my mom and dad have." She told him as she stumbled up to her feet . Charles reaching out to press his hand against her back and arm as she swayed. The alcohol rushing to her head .
"It's time?" He asked while glancing at the clock to see that half an hour had passed . Gently ushering her into the bathroom , he pressed the button and carefully pulled off the shower head .
Cherrie giggled as she knelt down in front of him. Gazing up at him with rosy cheeks and glassy eyes.
Charles wasn't doing much better either as he laughed as he looked down at her. Putting his hand under the water to feel the temperature , flicking specks of water at her face once he was done.
Hiccuping she gripped his knees as she let him turn her around so that her back was facing the tub.
"Ya know I've been in this position many times before but never like this.." she smirked up at him. Giggling as she wiggled her eyebrows at him. Gently pinching his thigh just because she could.
Charles was confused for a moment , wondering what she was talking about , before finally glancing down at her on her knees in front of him and understanding .
Flushing red , he rolled his eyes with a drunken grin. The two bottles of wine really helping his confidence as he gently pushed her head back to hang over the tub.
"Well you need something new to spice up your life. I won't leave bruises , I'll only leave red hair." He slurred a little , blinking heavily to focus his eyes as he began to rinse out the dye from her hair .
Putting his own knees on either side of her hips as he leant over her , Cherrie watching from underneath heavy lids .
Scrubbing at her scalp to get the red out , he grinned down at her . Leaning down to bump the tip of his nose against her own just to hear her laugh again.
"What if I want bruises and red hair?" She cheekily asked him. Laughing loudly as he splashed her in her face again.
Tutting In fake disapproval , pursing his lips to try and contain his own sly grin. He shook his head .
"I could let you fall into this tub. That'd leave some
Bruises." He joked as he ran his fingers through her hair again. Making sure it was all out.
She pouted up at him . Feeling him grab her elbows to pull her back up to her original height. Closing her eyes for a moment as her head spun , she grimaced.
Charles watching her in concern as he gently ran his hand over the back of her head. Reaching over to grab a soft towel , he carefully wrapped it around her wet hair .
"You okay? Head rush?" He asked her quietly. Softly rubbing at her shoulder till she opened her eyes again.
Humming tiredly , she nodded her head . Rubbing the towel against her head .
She smiled. "You're so pretty." Was all she mumbled better staggering back Up to her feet and stumbling her way into her bedroom.
Leaving Charles to blush and run his hands over his face , giving himself a moment to gather himself before following her into her room.
Seeing Cherrie sat at the end of the bed as she hummed a song to herself , he looked over to her dressing table and picked up a de-tangle brush before walking over to the bed .
Crawling behind her so that he was leaning against the headboard before he spoke up, gently nudging her back with his foot to get her attention.
"Cherrie. Come here ." He softly said as she finally let the towel drop from her hair . Making his eyes widen in amazement .
"Wow it's so bright! Just like out cars. It looks amazing." He gushed In awe at the sight of her now bright red hair. 
Cherrie grinned happily as she crawled over to him and slotted herself between his open legs so  that her back was to his chest. Feeling him carefully section her hair before began he began to brush through it.
It was quite between them for a few minutes as Charles continued to brush out her hair till it was silky smooth .
Then he set the brush aside and simply wrapped his arm loosely around her neck and chest, sliding further down the bed so she was able to cuddle into his chest.
Turning on her front so that she could rest her chin on his chest , she slid one arm around his waist and hooked her leg up over his hip to get comfortable.
Yawning tiredly , feeling so safe and warm with him
As he carefully pulled up the cover so that it was over the both of them.
"How do you like your eggs Charles?" She asked him quietly after a few moments of them just looking at each other smiling .
He leant his head back against the pillow with a sigh of contentment . Unable to believe his luck.
Heart hammering in his chest so fast that he knew she must have heard it. Yet he was too drunk to care.
Gently running his fingers up and down her spine  as he gazed down at her in awe. Taking in the soft slope of her nose and way her lashes naturally curled up towards her sharp eyebrows.
Before his eyes were finally drawn down to her softy and pouty lips that were tinted from the wine.
Swallowing quietly , he exhaled a little too shakily.
"Scrambled ." He finally answered . Low trembling.
"How do you like Your coffee?" He asked her just as quietly . Planning on running To the local cafe in the morning.
He felt her lips curve up against his chest. A soft giggle escaping her as she reached up to cup the back
of his neck in the palm of her hand. Squeezing gently.
"Sweet. Really sweet." She murmured softly before before titling her chin up and closing her eyes .
Charles just smiled as he tilted his head down to meet her halfway , pressing his lips against her softly . Tasting the sweetness from the wine and the chocolates they had consumed .
Humming against her mouth as he gently cupped the back of her head in his hand , scratching his nails against her scalp in a soothing motion that had her moaning against his lips .
Flicking her tongue up to taste the roof of his mouth , she titled her head to deepen the kiss before nibbling teasingly at his bottom lip. Pulling it back before finally pulling away enough so that they could breathe.
"I want pancakes for breakfast. With fresh fruit and syrup." She whispered to him as she softly traced the shape of his lips with her fingertip . Feeling him exhale shakily beneath her .
"An I prefer hot chocolate to coffee." She added as an after thought . Giggling.
Charles breathed out a giddy laugh . His heart so full it felt like it could explode . He could only hold her closer and tuck his face down into her neck. Kissing under her ear and against her jaw over and over again.
He was going to kiss her in every place on her soft skin that he had dreamed about .
He was going to caress her in ways that he had fantasied about since the moment he had met her .
Feeling his emotions bubble up , he swallowed down the lump in his throat as he kissed her again . Just because he finally could now.
"I'm in love with you." He finally admitted to what he had been denying for so long .
Pierre was right . He was a man in love.
Cherrie didn't seem too surprised . Only pleased as she kissed the corners of his mouth before kissing her way down to his chest , then pressing a kiss over his pounding heart .
"I know. You're not very subtle ." She breathed out a laugh of adoration before gently tapping his chest three times . "Luckily for you neither am I."
His smile lit up his face as he gazed up at her like she was his own personal heaven. "Yeah?"
She giggled at the look of disbelief on his face . As though he couldn't believe what she was saying. As though it was impossible for it to be true .
I love you
I’ll love you forever If you let me.
I want you . I want every part of you . The good , the bad. The promises. The dreams. The hopes.
He wanted to be her best friend .
She could never be too much for him, not when he wanted every piece of her.
He wanted her mornings , he wanted her evenings, he wanted her midnights .
He just wanted her. Bathed in the afterglow of their love.
"Yeah." She nodded her head softly in confirmation .
"Cause I'm in love with you too. I had to be. I've never waited this long for anyone in my entire life!" She joked , although it was true .
Patience really was a virtue she supposed .
Sometimes you’ll spend a lot of time chasing the wrong person when your light was their all along. Just waiting to guide you home.
Charles flushed with love before laughing loudly In total happiness . Pulling her back down to his chest and holding her close . Never planning on letting her go again.
Because she loved him. Him. Just him. All this time he had wasted being so afraid .
He would never let fear control him again. He was going to give her the world. He had plenty of lost time to make up for after all.
"I'm gonna get you the best damn pancakes and hot chocolate I can find." He promised her then. Making her giggle again.
"I'll hold you to it. I'll scramble those eggs too. And maybe in the morning you can give me the bruises too …now that you've given me the red hair." She teased him.
Charles just sighed blissfully , kissing her again. And again and again .
"Oh mon dieu. Je t'aime. pour toujours.."
441 notes · View notes
Note
Doting husband being over protective? Yes please. Thank you!
It was taking an absurd amount of effort not to growl or glare. Bruce had to content himself with standing behind your chair and rubbing your shoulders.
You'd warned him what was going to happen. The endless demands and the frankly ridiculous comments. You'd warned him and yet- nothing could have prepared him for it.
"Dad, It's fine it doesn't have to be-"
"It's not fine. You're going to wind up getting divorced and you're not moving back home when it happens."
And that was the least offensive thing. Neither of them were happy for you. And he could feel the weight of all their expectations for you, bearing down on you. You were physically trembling under the pressure. You were the scapegoat and the golden goose at the same time. The one that was the cause of and solution to all of their problems.
"If that happens," Bruce said intervening, "she won't need to. I had her write the pre-nup herself." He hadn't. But if you wanted to he would have. Anything you wanted at that point. Instead you'd had a third party do it- worried about conflicts of interest. And the rumors that you were a gold digger.
"Maybe you're not as stupid-"
"Stop," Bruce said, his voice sinking into a growl. Just enough to make your father flinch. You didn't talk much about what growing up had been like. Not much beyond a few little funny stories. But. He'd done his homework. And he knew. And he wanted Rex to know he knew. "You're not going to talk to her like that."
"You want to make something of it?" he challenged.
"I'll let you swing first," Bruce said calmly- it wouldn't take much. Even if his public persona wasn't much for fighting. Rex was only tough enough to pick on little girls. People who weren't going to fight back.
"Probation, dad," you sigh, pinching the bridge of your nose. "If you go back you go all the way back and I JUST got you off your tether."
Rex growled but turned away, "C'mon Reyanne," he said.
"Thanks," she huffed following her husband as he stalked out of the room. "Next think you'll want me to wear pink to the wedding. Gag me."
For a moment, when they leave. As you listen to them bicker their way back out the front door, Bruce doesn't know what to say.
"Sweetheart I'm-"
"Don't apologize," you murmur. "I've had a lot longer to build up a callous. And a lot longer to wrap my head around the fact that they see love as transactional."
"You warned me," he said, kissing the top of your head. "I guess I just- didn't believe it."
"I've spent my whole life trying to make them love me," you say, voice wooden. "Like there's some kind of secret code that will make them act like parents but-" You break off and shrug. "I haven't found it yet... if getting engaged to a billionaire doesn't do it nothing will."
Bruce snorted and took a seat next to you, pulling you against his side, "Their loss, Sweetheart."
"I think you're biased-"
"Do you know how many people I went to school with whose parent's would KILL, probably literally, to have a kid that works as hard as you do?" He chuckled. "You're amazing. One of a kind... And I hate that they don't treat you like that. I'm just sorry I lost my temper."
"Please don't actually fight my dad."
"No promises," Bruce said lightly. "If I ever hear him call you stupid again he'll be lucky if he doesn't need a feeding tube."
"Bruce-"
"Of course it's not me doing it if Batman-"
"Bruce."
He heaved a put upon sigh and cuddled you closer, "Fine. Only because it'll upset you."
For a long moment, he let's you sit in silence. Stroking your hair and reminding you that he's there. Comforted that he knew you weren't with them. That you hadn't been alone and sad after they left. That you knew he wouldn't allow their worst behavior. "Are you hungry, Sweetheart? You hardly ate dinner."
"Just tired," you tell him. "They make me so tired."
"Let's go take a hot bath, huh?" Anything to have his girl feel better. And if it had the side effect of getting you naked well- he wasn't going to complain.
310 notes · View notes
lookismaddict · 1 year
Text
Lookism: Rendezvous 🔞 (Ch. XII) || Gun Park x Fem! Reader ♡
Tumblr media
Author’s Note: I got so much positive feedback and I want to say, thank you SO MUCH for the overwhelming support for this story!!! 😭🫶🏽 Like, I’m always speechless at how a lot of people really wanted to read the last chapter and I’m just happy to have given you guys a treat. Soooo I hope you guys have fun reading this chapter too. 😘 (Sorry that this chapter is pretty long. It makes up for the amount of time I spent on it. 😉)
Tumblr media
NSFW Warning: Strong language/cursing, sexual language, and sexual content (degrading, praising, masturbation, shower sex, penetration, etc.)
Story Summary: You traveled abroad to help support your mother who is sick, back home in Japan. However, once you reached Korea, everything went downhill until you met a stranger who offered you a deal that could benefit you. But who knew that this special encounter would turn your whole life around…
Tumblr media
Soft covers. Fluffy pillows. Comfy mattress… As if floating on a cloud, your body remained at such ease for a long period of time. Groaning in your sleep, you were starting to regain consciousness, eyes fluttering open cautiously. Your vision seemed to be blurred for a few seconds, until your view had cleared. Through your eyes, bright light was visible even during your temporary fuzzy eyesight. Nonetheless, when you've reached full perception, you already felt a heavy pang in your head, making you wince in agony. Groaning, you felt for your own forehead with your hand to rub it, in hopes of having your massive headache to subside somehow. Agh… My head… hurts… However, as you reached around to get yourself up, you noticed that you were touching something that felt very fleshy. Almost as if you were touching SOMEONE. Underneath you, you found yourself laying on… What in the…? You stared down at the muscular pecs that were cushioning your head, until your eyes slowly trailed further up, until you’ve found yourself gazing at… No way…
Instantly, your eyes locked onto Gun’s face, who seemed to have been staring at you while you were sleeping. He gave you a smirk, witnessing that you’re finally awake, before he pronounced a husky, “Morning.” One look back from Gun’s eyes was all it took for your cheeks to burn in heated embarrassment, which led you to go into a massive panic inside your head. WHY THE FUCK IS GUN HERE NEXT TO ME?! I SWEAR, WE WERE JUST AT THAT BAR AND- Shit, don’t tell me… While Gun curiously observed you, you pulled the sheets up for only a second, only to reveal that yes, the two of you were indeed naked underneath. You shrieked in surprise at the sight of his dong, which made you turn around at the speed of light, pulling the covers over your entire self in shame. W-WHY ARE WE BOTH NAKED??? WHAT HAPPENED LAST NIGHT?! Gun let out an entertained chuckle at your reaction to his naked body underneath the covers. In an attempt to bring you back towards him, his hand then reached over towards you and pulled the sheets up from your naked body. In response to the immediate unravel of your exposed body, you tugged back the blanket that Gun pulled away from you, then shrouded yourself in it again, ever so desperately. While holding onto the huge linen tightly, you curled up in fetal position, covering your flustered face from him.
For a moment, Gun was too poker-faced to even speak, seeing how differently you were acting now compared to how you were when the both of you copulated nastily. You reverted back to your usual self after what went down, when you were dumbed down to a submissive slave. The more that he thought about it, the more convinced he is of the idea that you were like a feline to him. A cat who's always feisty and jumpy, yet acts seductively when in heat. Just remembering what had occurred hours ago, made his morning wood throb in arousal. Damn it, not again… he thought.
"This is ridiculous…" He sighed while briefly covering his eyes then shook his head in judgement. "(Y/N), why do you have to hide from me? You look like an idiot who's trying to escape from reality, but is actually failing miserably.” Ouch, a little RIGHT ON THE NOSE THERE. Your stubbornness was surely a sight to behold as you remained in fetal position, while yelling out, “Sh-shut up and leave me alone, you pervert!” The words that left your mouth caused Gun to scoff in disbelief. “‘Pervert’? You were the one who wanted me badly. You even told me yourself…” What…? All of a sudden, you removed the blanket from over your head and turned to look back at him in doubt. “Y-you liar! I don’t believe a word you’re saying…” Gun sneered at your impudence, especially when your voice faded due to the lack of confidence in your answer from that last part. “How insulting… how could you forget? Last night, you were all over me, saying that you liked me and that I'm handsome. But now, you’re calling me a ‘liar’? You’re leaving me with no choice here…” Your ears perked up right at the moment when he mentioned that you “were all over” him, that you “liked” him, AND that he was "handsome". Confounded by his words, you pondered to yourself in pure confusion.
What is he saying? I don’t remember saying all of that. Whatever he’s saying is just… IMPOSSIBLE! How the hell could I have said that to him, when I don’t even remember any of that?! Tsk, and this unexplainable feeling of pain in my head… Is this what they call, a “hangover”…? Then that means… I must’ve been drunk… Aw, shit… what the HELL, (Y/N)??? WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?! WHAT HAPPENED TO FINDING THE RIGHT TIME AND PLACE TO CONFESS TO HIM?! WHY DID IT HAVE TO BE DURING SEX, AND WHILE YOU WERE DRUNK?! UGH, AM I STUPID??? WHAT’S WRONG WITH ME?! WHY DID I HAVE TO LOSE MY SENSE OF DIRECTION, LIKE THAT??? I CAN’T EVEN REMEMBER ANYTHING TOO!!! UGH… how could I let my own body and mind betray me…?
While lost in thoughts of frustration, your eyes widened in surprise as he suddenly grabbed onto your arm from beneath the sheets to pull you closer to himself. Lightly landing back on his chest, you withheld a sharp glare in your eyes, protesting, “What the hell are you doing?! Let go of me-” Gun was quick to act, as his lips crashed down onto yours to silence you. His hand then glided away from your arm and onto the side of your face, cupping your cheek tenderly. The kiss that he gave you was absolutely magical. The sensation of his lips brushing yours softly, and the way his tongue clashed with yours was driven with passion. You were lost in the moment, with your mind blank and your body unable to resist his hungry touch. Unaware that his other hand was on your thigh, he caressed you seductively, as his hand trailed upwards towards your aching heat. Gasping into his mouth due to his unforeseen touch onto your core, he started playing with your clit, watching your irresistible reactions. Already breathing heavy due to your heated kiss with him, you saw the corner of his mouth curved cunningly while he kissed you hungrily, staring directly into your eyes with a vexatious glint from his own. Uh-oh. You knew that look all too well, which made you thought… Damn it, what is this jerk up to this time? How can he just touch me like this, all of a sudden? For crying out loud, I just woke up! Can't he just take a breather or something? Ugh, I can't believe this pervert…
Continuously, small sighs spouted from your weak mouth, unable to resist his greedy probing. Following the sensation of his fingers trickling closer to your actual hole, you clutched onto one of his intricately decorated forearms, peering at him with a torn expression of desire and resistance. His fingers began toying with your wet slick, making sure that the movement of his fingers weren’t rushed, only rubbing your entrance back and forth. Gun beamed at you, egotistically pleased at himself for being the sole reason why you were currently at such a state where your mind was confused and conflicted with emotion. He knew how to push your buttons the right way, especially those that were meant for pleasure. Gun noticed how your breasts needed some attention as well. He decided to part his lips away from yours and release his hand from your face, leaving your needy mouth with a transparent line of mixed drool behind, as evidence of him claiming your mouth for himself. Dipping his own head towards your chest, he took your left breast into his mouth, and began to give it consecutive licks. The way his tongue alternated from encircling your areola and flicking your nipple made you whimper in bliss, resulting in him to smirk at your satisfaction at your honest responses to his tongue. Eventually, he began sucking on your soft breast, earning huffs of appeasement. Finally, Gun got you at the verge of submission, in which you didn’t expect him at all to do this next part.
Without warning, Gun released you from his grasp altogether. Your eyes then stared at him in yearning, wanting him to desperately continue his heaven-sent pleasuring for you. With urgency, you called to him asking, “Gun, why did you stop…?” Gun maintained that devious expression on his face, while he brushed the side of your face seductively. His fingers combed through your unsecured strands of hair, taking a lock of it into his hand then twirled it around his finger, displaying how sly he was for getting you wrapped around his finger so easily just now. “You still don’t understand… Do you, (Y/N)? This is your punishment for not remembering last night’s ‘special’ event. That’s why, I’m doing this… to help condition you to remember everything…” He brought your lock of hair to his own lips, kissing it while his eyes crept up towards yours in enticement. You were at a loss for words, as your face returned to a bright shade of red. You can’t seem to focus in the now, since a bunch of thoughts were scrambling through your head during that instance. Why is he being so flirty all of a sudden? I don’t understand him at all… Gun broke you from your thoughts when he asked an unusual question. “(Y/N), have you ever pleasured yourself before?” Huh…?
Feeling lost, you raised an eyebrow at him in a baffled manner. “What do you mean?” Gun chuckled at your cluelessness, releasing your lock of hair from his grasp. “I mean, have you ever touched yourself before?” Those words instantaneously caused your face to turn in a deep shade of red, leaving you to reply timidly. “Y-you mean… masturbating…?” Gun’s eyes widened a bit in surprise until his gaze remained locked onto yours, fascinated by your knowledge in such a dirty word. “Oh, so you DO know of it then? My, my. I didn’t know you had a dirty side in you, (Y/N). And all this time, I thought you were completely innocent. Well, except for last night. That’s another story…” You strongly rolled your eyes at him in contempt, as you explained to him, “No, you asshole. I just so happened to know, because of the disgusting shit that the guys at my old high school used to say while we were in gym class. They’d always be perving over girls in their gym uniform, like a bunch of gross idiots. Besides, I’m not a little kid who doesn’t know anything. You’d be surprised at the many things that I know, in which YOU DON’T.” Gun gave a cold laugh at your retort. “You always manage to get the last say, every time. No wonder I grew so fond of you. You surely are interesting, no doubt about it. Since you haven��t experienced masturbating before, then I’ll make you do it for me.” You immediately shook your head saying, “Are you out of your mind? Why would I do that?” Gun displayed a wry caricature of amusement, saying, “Like I said before, it’s your punishment. Also, can you really resist the feeling of pleasure? I doubt that you can, if you feel THIS good…”
An expression of uneasiness formed on your face, as you were about to protest once more. Nonetheless, he was too quick for you to do so. Straightaway, you felt the feeling of his fingers in between your legs, teasing you out with his sensual rubbing. A few moans left your mouth agape, as your hands returned to his arm again, gripping it in support to withstand this euphoric feeling. “Ahhh~” Gun could see your eyes starting to cloud in lust, with the way your cheeks were flushing a deep red while panting in heat. Once he saw that you were unsuccessful in your objection to refuse him, his fingers retreated from your sex, leaving you panting and now carrying the urge of wanting more of what he had to offer. With a pleased smile, he taunted, “See? What did I tell you? If you want to continue to feel good, then I suggest you do it yourself. I won't be the one doing it for you this time. After all, I AM teaching you a lesson. And besides, I’m doing this for you, you know. If your mind can’t remember what happened last night, then I have no other option, but to make your body remember instead. I know your body will. It'll always remember that sweet addictive feeling, that you just can't get enough of…" He let out a conniving titter, knowing how easily you give yourself up to him every time. "Although I did say that I’ll fuck you repeatedly until you remember, I’ll still have to punish you for the time being. So, go ahead and touch yourself. Show me how much you want me…” Gun laid on his side to get a better view of your private show for him. With his hand supporting the side of head, your eyes scanned his upper body, admiring how effortlessly attractive he was. Even with a blanket covering his lower half, he was a dastardly fine man… and you have to show this man how you decided to please yourself. While stammering to come up with words to say to him, you asked shakily, “U-um… h-how d-do I… s-start…?” Gun snickered at your bashfulness, as he said, “Oh right, you haven’t done this before. Alright, then follow the sound of my voice. You may close your eyes if you want to, and pretend that I’m not here. It's your choice.” Once he saw you nod your head, he began his instructions with, “Alright, now let’s begin.” Embarrassing as it may seem, you closed your eyes then tried to follow his every command as followed…
“Now, imagine your hand as mine and try to remember the places where I would usually touch you. Relax, and just follow the sound of my voice… First, lay back onto the pillow and make yourself comfortable. And while you’re leaning back, spread your legs out, enough to give yourself access to your own body…” Beckoning to his command, you laid back on the pillow and spread your legs out, with your womanhood already quivering anxiously for his next step. “Next, you can begin by choosing whichever part you want to focus on. I would suggest starting at the spot that gives you more pleasure. That way, the feeling would build up as you stimulate it continuously.” You thought about it for a second, until your hand started to slide south towards your nether region. Gun jeered at your choice, which made you comment on how he was lightly making fun of you. “Hey, I can hear you, you know…” Gun smiled mischievously as he said, “Don’t mind me, I was just admiring how well you’re doing…” In your head, you imagined yourself rolling your eyes at him. If only your eyes weren’t closed at that moment, then you would've showed him how much you despised him at that very moment. “Since your hand is now on your private part, then start feeling for your clit. It’s located at the front part of your entrance. You’ll feel it right away, even if your fingers barely brushed against it. It’s one of the most sensitive parts of a woman's body. If you’re wondering why, then it’s because it has a lot of nerve endings on that region. So this is your chance, (Y/N). Make sure you rub that place as much as you like. I’ll be observing how well you do so…” Already feeling how tense your body is from your own nervousness, you really felt the enormous pressure on you. Even though you visibly can't see Gun's eyes, you still felt his harrowing gaze on you from behind your eye sockets, awaiting for your lewd performance to commence. God, kill me now. This is so humiliating… I can’t believe I’m doing this! Especially, with HIM just laying there, watching me! He can be such a control freak. And you call this a "punishment"? Phfft, PLEASE! You just wanted to see me suffer like this. Annoying ass- URGH, WHAT HAS MY LIFE COME TO?!
With one deep sigh, you decided to just suck it up and just get it over with. As your fingers explored your own private, you tried to feel for that familiar spot where Gun mentioned. It didn’t take long for you to emit a distinct moan, as you found your own pleasure button. Carefully, you did anything you could that resembled Gun's touches. Gasping and moaning in the process, you found yourself experimenting with your own body. The motion of your hand rubbing to and fro onto your love button had brought out inviting "Ahhh~"'s and magnetic "Ohhh~"'s from your filthy mouth. The idea of this being a "punishment" for you, became lost and forgotten in your mind. This became a new world that has been opened up for you. You were afraid that you might get hooked by the feeling of this sinful sensation if you started pleasuring yourself. However, your mind was beginning to convince itself that, this might not be so bad at all… Meanwhile, Gun observed you in silence, as he watched you with hungry eyes that could kill for some intense touching from you. Resisting was all he could do at that point. Despite him claiming that this was your punishment, he was starting to believe that this was also his punishment as well. Was this the price that he had to pay too? For being overly obsessed with you, as your instructor? In an instant, he decided to break his silence, not wanting to think too much about it. Gun narrated in a very alluring voice, as he said temptingly, “Imagine my hand rubbing your own clit… Back and forth, just how you’ve grown to love it. I can speed it up, however and whenever you’d like. Or, I can try rubbing it in a circular motion, either clockwise or counter-clockwise. But what if I decided to put pressure on it, would that deepen the intensity of that irresistible feeling that you became so a fond of? Look at you… You’re getting a hang of it now, aren’t you? Doesn’t that feel good? Yes, that’s it, right there… You’re doing so well, my favorite student~” Gun’s attractive voice made you feel some type of way, making you abide to his every word. His portrayal of what his hands would’ve done to you, clearly assisted you on how you should properly please yourself. However, in Gun’s mind, he was going mad. Just the sight of you touching yourself made Gun’s cock stand up, causing a huge bulge to form from underneath the blanket. He inaudibly cursed at himself, feeling the intensity of his own boner throbbing against the light friction of the sheets brushing against him. He had never been THIS aroused before, especially during the morning. The sounds of your gruntled heaving didn’t help his case either, as it only fueled his desire for you even more. At this point, he had to brainstorm ways of how he can relieve this pulsating feeling of sexual desire. Suddenly, he just came up with a thorough plan…
At once, you felt his hand grasp onto you without you even noticing his hand reaching out to you. As he pulled you in towards him, your eyes shot wide open due to his hastiness. What in the hell is he doing??? Pulling you in between his legs where his phallus was standing firmly, you landed on your back with a cushioned thud on his chest. However… your body grew tense without a moment’s notice, as your ass is now pressed against his stiff private. The bright red tint of feeling hot and bothered appeared on your face again, in which you turned around to look at him interrogatively. “Okay, what the hell has gotten into you all of a sudden?! You told me to masturbate in front of you as a ‘punishment’, yet you decided to pull me closer towards you like THIS? What is wrong with y-” Sneering, he replied, “Yes, I’m aware of my own actions. You don’t need to do a recap on every little thing that I do to you… In the meantime, let’s not talk about this right now. The reason why I’m doing this is because I’ll be the one guiding you here, so be grateful.” You were about to complain with, “But-”, until he decided to cut you off again due to your dilly-dallying. “Let’s not waste anymore precious time, than what we already have. Come on, (Y/N). Where does your hand belong?” Still maintaining that embarrassed state, your hand hovered down south then stopped when it reached your quivering womanhood. Gun’s hand then swooped down towards yours and took your hand from behind. “If you want to start fingering yourself, then it should be here…”
From behind, he eyed your naughty bits as he placed your hand right onto your entrance. Still embarrassed by the way he was guiding you to do such a sinful act in front of him, your fingers grazed your private's folds, now soaking in your lewd juices due to your overwhelming arousal. You hated how Gun was making you sexually frustrated and ashamed at the same time, which made you bit the inside of your cheek. Gun noticed the way you were still hesitant, with your adorably flushed cheeks still visible on your face. The corner of his mouth curved upward into a cheeky smirk, loving the way he was making you question your own actions. That's it, he thought. He'll just have to show you personally, of how it should be done. Leaning his head closer to your ear from behind, he sent a breathy whisper, which triggered shivers down your whole body with that sultry voice of his. "If you're still hesitant, then let me demonstrate for you on how it's done. I'll teach you how to hit the good spots, if that's what you're trying to decipher for yourself~"
Slowly, he released your hand next to your hip, as he sensually trailed his fingers down your stomach, all the way south towards your anticipating sex. A soft moan emitted from your mouth, which drew a wider grin from him, delighted to get the right reaction from you. Already expecting your sweet responses to his teasing touches from just his fingertips, they grazed along your hip then onto your clit. With his heavenly skills in sexual expertise, you felt his fingers rub your clit from behind, motioning his own digits in slow circles onto your pleasure button. This made you groan in bliss, and as desperate as you were to cling onto him, your arm reached over behind you to feel for his face. The way you were holding onto the side of his cheek as he pleasured you while gradually making you go insane, gave him a sign of satisfaction at how good he was pleasing you which boosted his ego a bit more. Once again, you felt his hot breath in your ear, coaxing you intimately, "You're really enjoying this aren't you, (Y/N)? After all that lecturing in just how to touch yourself, you'd rather let ME do the job for you. Isn't that right?" He chuckled in amazement at your mewling, which made him pick up speed in his hand gestures down onto your clit. Now whimpering louder, he kissed the side of your neck in endearment, adoring those alluring sounds of yours that made his cock even more solid than before from underneath the covers. You felt his firmness poking your ass from beneath you too, which caused him to grind his hips onto you from behind while he continued to pleasure your clit. Cooing into your ear, he said, "How do you like me now, (Y/N)? Did you think that I'll just pleasure you lightly, just like that? You lazy woman… Look what you're making me do to you. Does your body want that sweet release from me now?" He laughed coldly into your ears, as it echoed in your head, intermingling with the rising buildup in your body that is now making you squirm submissively under his control. As you moaned endlessly, filling the room again with the sounds of your own enjoyment, Gun continued with his teasing to no end. "I wonder what you're thinking about right now, that your body has completely surrendered to me once again. I bet your mind has gone completely blank, because of how you're feeling right now, that you can't even think straight. However, I'm aware that your body remembers this really well. So… Are you starting to remember the events that took place last night, in this very room? Or do I still need to keep going, and help you remember?" Your eyes began to water, feeling the intensity of your nerves coiling up from within you, pulsating rapidly which indicated how close you were to cumming. Pulling his head down towards you, he gazed into your teary-eyed spheres, looking at him in need for him to help you reach your goal. He smirked at your upside-down face from beneath him, reassuring you with a, "Yes, I know. That look of desperation in your eyes is all I needed to see, to know how badly you wanted this. Now, go ahead and let go of yourself, (Y/N)…" Without warning, he switched his hands in which one resumed its job to rub your clit, while the other penetrated its fingers into you, curving upward onto your g-spot to finger you deeply. Whining while slightly arching your back onto his chest, he was clearly enjoying the sight of you losing your mind. Unable to say a word, a single syllable… hearing how your own moans would drown out the rest of your thoughts by overriding your own speech from ever speaking properly, made Gun feel a sense of familiar power. The control, and the state of having you at his mercy really made him feel like he could do anything. That energy boost, really does it for him.
"Cum for me, (Y/N). Do it, and I'll make you cum as many times as you want…" With one final cry as he bit onto your ear lightly, you convulsed with your transparent body fluids spraying everywhere onto his hands, sending strong goosebumps all over your body from how hard you just came. You collapsed onto his body from behind, leaning onto him in exhaustion. Gun sneered wickedly due to how he made you cum from his experienced hands. Retrieving his hands from both inside your cunt and from your clit, he brought the hand that was fully drenched from your juices close to his mouth, just to suck his fingers clean. Wondering what he was doing, you turned your head to your side to see him sucking on his own fingers seductively, which made you blush as you panted, still recovering from your orgasm. Gun's eyes locked with yours, smirking at the sight of you observing him. Releasing his fingers from his mouth, you watched as your own pussy juices ran down the corners of his mouth. "What is it, (Y/N)? Do I turn you on, just from cleaning my own fingers? It's your own cum that made my hands dirty, so take responsibility and help me clean my fingers." He held his other dirty hand out in front of your lips, and without having to be instructed by him, you knew exactly what to do. You took his hand and held it with both of yours, licking the fingers he used to rub your clit. Erotically, your eye contact on him remained, as you licked every fingertip that was in use. Then, you opened your mouth and surrounded his digits with your mouth, slowly having his fingers probe into your salivating entrance. You took his fingers deep, all the way down to his knuckles, which made him groan sexily at the way you took them into your mouth. Sucking onto them carnally, your tongue swiveled and surrounded his fingers, making sure they have been purified and cleaned with your own saliva from the naughty fluid that was coating his fingers previously. Gun's eyes narrowed at the view that he was witnessing right in front of him. God, you were stunning. How can you make him so turned on like that, with only just sucking his fingers clean? Is this really how his morning was starting off? Lewd, erotic, sensual… he loved it all. The promiscuity radiating from both of you so early in the day, felt like a dirty dream to him. The raunchiness was so overwhelming, that it really did made his dick harden in desire. Already, his cock was throbbing for some attention and he needed to take care of it now. Shit, he can't take it anymore. "Tch, screw this… (Y/N), let go and get off of me."
Surprised by his sudden change of attitude, you released his fingers from your mouth, letting his hand go altogether. Slowly you got off of his body and sat beside him on the bed, sitting on your knees, awaiting curiously for what he had to do or say. With a swift pull of the bed sheets off from his shrouded body, he revealed his dick that was already stiff for some pleasing. Your eyes were now fixed at his hardness, which made you consciously cross your legs, due to how aroused you got again just from the sight of his phallus. With one dominant command, he issued you to, "Come here, and pleasure me with that dirty little mouth of yours." Obeying his will, you crawled over in between his legs and took his cock in your hand without hesitation. You didn't question yourself at how quick you acted at all. For some reason, you just felt that it was RIGHT to do this. This familiar, yet unfamiliar act… In your hand, you massaged his dick, jerking him off up and down which made him groan in excitement. Time was clearly of the essence, as you bent your head over his private and slowly devoured him whole. Progressively, taking every inch of his girth into your entire mouth which felt similar to how you took his fingers in, not too long ago. Gun released a deep moan of fulfillment, resulting in him to grab onto your hair from behind you to watch you accordingly. Right when you felt his cockhead hit the back of your throat, your cheeks puffed to make more room for air to enter through your mouth as you began to breathe him into you. Sucking his mouth and suctioning around his girth inside your gummy cheeks, your head shifted up and down on his shaft, creating those unholy sounds. Moaning into his dick like it was meant to be touched and relieved by you, Gun gripped onto your hair, hissing tauntingly. "That's right, treat my cock as if it's your Superior's. You belong to me now, understand? Yes, that's it… What a good little whore you are. I knew your body would remember this. Like I said, if your mind can't remember what happened, then I'll make your body remember. I'll use you, condition you, and do you as many times if we needed to for that small idiotic head of yours to remember everything. Do I make myself clear?"
"Mhmm…" you hummed, as you slurped him up repeatedly. Responsively, he said while combing his fingers down your long locks, "Good girl… now finish the job and suck my morning wood. Do it well." When his fingers reached the tips of your hair, he yanked your head down to where your lips touched the bottom of his length, making you gag as his head poked the back of your throat. Changing up the velocity of your blowjob, you quickly crashed your lips repeatedly down onto his phallic stiffness, making his breath hitch in indulgence. His lips curved maliciously at how you were giving it your all in trying to please him, which earned praises from him. "Ah, what a good little girl you are. Yes, such a behaved and trained SLUT. Mmmmm… you love my dick, don't you? You're taking it in so good, that you must be addicted to it by now. Yes?" Climactically, you felt his dick palpitate into your mouth, filling it with his seed as it flowed down your throat and into your digestive system. You gratefully swallowed his load whole, eventually removing your mouth from his cock, breathing heavy to get the right amount of oxygen into your system to recollect yourself. Gun still had his hold on your hair, in which he tugged onto it, not allowing you to escape just yet. You gasped as he brought your face back to his lovestick, saying while shaking his head, "I guess I still need to train you more, since you forgot how to clean up your own mess." Sighing tiredly, you had no choice but to comply. You took his length in your hand then began to graze your tongue from his balls to the crown of his cock. In response, he gave an elated huff as well, enjoying himself at how he was using you. He loved every bit of this little private show of his. That tongue of yours licking his dick because he allowed you to… Those hands of yours that were playing with his rod and his balls… In all honesty, it sent shivers down his spine. It still amazes him how submissive you've become for him, and how obedient you grew, only to be his servant at times like these. It never fails to turn him on like so, admiring how his developing masterpiece is being sculpted into his own favorite toy. "God, you really are the best. Showing me how talented you are, with that mouth of yours, huh? So eager, and yet, so clueless when you come back to your sense…"
Gun cupped the side of your face with his hand, staring at you zealously with a sincere smile of affection. Finally, when he took notice of how his own private has been treated with care, he petted your head soothingly as he said softly, "Alright, (Y/N). That's good. You may rest now." With a deep exhale, you stopped and sat beside him. All of a sudden, you felt his hand grab onto your wrist as he pulled you closer to him. You crashed onto his body, with your head now leaning onto his chest. One of his muscular tatted arms wrapped around your waist tightly. His lips pressed onto your head, kissing you lightly with fondness. Questioningly, your head tilted up at him in which you asked, "Um… what are you doing?" He looked down at you saying sternly, "What? I'm just claiming what's mine." A rosy color appeared on your cheeks as you scrunch your eyebrows in confusion. "What are you talking about? You don't own me!" Gun clicked his tongue in annoyance at your defiance as he mumbled, "Great, you're back to your irritating self again…" You raised your eyebrow at him in doubt. "I have no idea what you're on about. But anyways, I need to piss. So, where's the bathroom?" He scowled at you, now having to let go of you. In displeasure, he scoffed while responding, "How the hell could you forget where the bathroom was? I swear, your memory capacity is obviously the size of a peanut if you couldn't remember it from last night." Rolling your eyes, you instantly got out of the bed, not withstanding anymore of his slander. Annoyed, you walked towards the bedroom door as you raised a middle finger from above your head with your back turned to him saying, "Whatever, I'll find it myself! Useless dirtbag…" Leaving Gun in the bed, he sighed wearily, muttering to himself in frustration. "How the hell did I even bed a woman like that? And to even shed an ounce of interest for her as well, still remains a mystery to me…"
While lost in a puzzled daze over which room the bathroom was located at, you staggered your way over to the bathroom little-by-little. You didn't realize until now, how your body was aching all over and you regretted how fast you got out of the bed. "I shouldn't have stood up so quickly like that. Ugh, it's that jerk's fault for getting me all angry." However, little did you know, Gun was suddenly rushing over to you from behind. With an unannounced grab onto one of your wrists, your head jolted towards his direction, with your eyes now following him in concern. "Gun?" He ignored you, as you watched him carefully, now leading the way towards the bathroom with his tight grip around your wrist that was pulling you to an unexpected turn of events. Eventually, he led you into the massive bathroom with the lavish shower and the fancy bath tub. When he guided you to the toilet, he told you to, "Sit." And with that, you conformed to his order, studying his movements as he goes over to the shower to turn it on. The awkward tension in the room made you question his actions and why he was there in the bathroom with you. Actually… what is he even doing here? All I said was that I needed to pee. Tentatively, you studied him closely, as he turned on the shower. The shower-head started to sprinkle down droplets of water, until steam started to evaporate from the warm water. Without turning around to look at you, Gun said in a very imposing tone, "Once you're done over there, come here. I'll clean you up." Realizing how you've been sitting on the toilet for a while, you replied back in a shaky voice saying, "Um, o-okay, don't mind me… peeing!" God, this is embarrassing. I could've had a peaceful piss by now if HE didn't decide to just barge in here with me. Also… he said he'll "clean" me up? What did he mean by that? And what am I, a dog? Sighing, you finished your business then flushed before creeping up to him discreetly. You stared at the running water running down his scarred yet broad and lean back. His waist from afar was much skinnier now that you've studied him closely. The water trickling down onto his buff back, tracing every scar on his body got you entranced by his physique. Hearing the sound of your feet pitter-pattering onto the shower floor, Gun ran his hands through his hair as he pushed his soaked hair back sexily. Turning around to finally face you, you were greeted by the view of his wet yet toned body, in which your eyes checked him out from head to toe. Oh... My... Lord...
The experience of catching him in the shower was like seeing a god for the first time. How can someone so twisted and uptight, look so attractive and divine underneath the contact of water? Already dripping in all his steaminess under the hot and brisk shower, your eyes traveled down Gun's entire body. His damp hair was slicked back, revealing more of his face than usual with those noticeable sideburns of his… His dark dewy eyes latched onto yours… That huge tantalizing scar across his nose bridge always captivated you… His hulky chest and forged abs were as hard as an actual Grecian sculpture's with scars decorated permanently onto his skin… Both of his strong sturdy arms flexed as he held his hair up from falling onto his eyes to focus on you… But oh, does the view get even better. Roaming lower towards his nether region, beheld his enormous package. Water droplets slid down his massive erection and his protruding balls from under his manhood, which caused your legs to cross consciously and quiver, reminiscing the feeling of what his sex was actually capable of just from the sight of it. Oh god, that sweet, sweet feeling… Pounding through your chest rapidly, your blood started to pump and flow down to your private, eluding thoughts of being desperately touched by him. Your inhale and exhales passing through your lungs quickened and your senses heightened, maximizing your body's intense biological need. Your hand pressed against your chest as your head directed towards your feet while breathing heavily, feeling your own heart beat erratically. W-what is this? Why am I feeling this way, and why can't I control it whenever I'm around him? Is there something wrong with my heart? Am I going insane? What's wrong with me? I'm scared…
"Is there something wrong?"
Gasping, you looked up and saw that he was standing right in front of you. Gun's body was only a few centimeters away from you, standing there in all his naked glory. You shook your head saying, "Sorry, I-I don't know what's gotten into me…" His gaze was engrossed onto your face without showing any emotion when he asked, "What do you mean?" You furrowed your eyebrows in a concerned fashion. "My body feels… weird… and it happens whenever I'm with you…" He stared at you in silence for only a few seconds before questioning blankly, "Oh, is that so? And what does your body feel?" Your voice trembled feebly, answering him back with, "Hot, heavy… And sh-shaky, like I'm pressured to do something just to get rid of this feeling inside of me…" Now understanding what your words meant, he snickered since he knew the right solution to solving your little issue. "So, it is true. Your body DOES remember that feeling…" You felt his hand touch the back of your hand, sliding it on top of yours, holding onto it tightly afterwards. Gun slowly guided you deeper into the shower with him, still maintaining the intense eye contact he had on you. You were enchanted by him, as if a beast was luring you into his trap. A deep, dark cave, where your future is undetermined, once you step further into it. Will you be eaten, or will you make it out alive? Was this really happening? Feeling lost, and clouded with doubt, you were caught in between the line of a dream and reality. It was like your soul and your body were both independent from each other. Caught almost in a simulation, where your spirit leaves your body for only a minute, sacrificing what little consciousness you had in you to meet him on the other side. Wherever that "other side" may be, you can't help but want to find out for yourself. To discover what was waiting for you. Was this a lucid dream of some sort? Or was this how people felt when they experience such a thing called, "astral projection"? When your awareness is just drifting away from your body… You'll never know.
Following him without making a fuss remained foreign to you, but you believed that you could put your trust in him at this very moment. You were willing to allow him to guide you into whatever event that might take place in this very structure. When Gun finally got you under the shower-head with him, you felt the warm water soothe your skin, calming you and making you feel at ease. Every water droplet that touched your skin lulled you into a relaxed state of tranquility, in which your head tilted upwards towards the shower-head while your eyes shut and your lips formed into a genuine smile, enjoying the touch of the water raining down on you. Right at that very instant, you were drenched underneath the heated water from head to toe. As Gun absorbed your entire body with his eyes, they toured from the top of your wet hair, to your beautiful florid face from the effect of the lukewarm shower, past your supple breasts, to your curvy hips, and all the way down to your bare womanhood, his own hot breath puffed a smoky exhale from his mouth due to the steam accumulating from the humid shower. Staring down at your naked body dowsed in water, something inside him ignited, like a small lit flame would from his silver lighter. That smile of yours, resulted in him to feel a unique sensation that he never felt before. Actually, that was a lie. He had felt this way before, quite a bit. There were instances when he caught himself not really minding your presence at all. It was this addictive feeling of ease that he noticed whenever he's with you. Was this really your doing? Your power? The "Ripple Effect", as people might call it, where the stationary body of water that sits still is suddenly disrupted by something or someone that touches it unintentionally. In his mind, you were that something.
Originally, his life had been the same old thing. Countless of times, it became a repeated process. He'd fight, get stronger, and conquer. It was the same routine over and over again, that he didn't mind at that time. However, when he came to Korea, it was like he started another life for himself. Another chapter, in which his monstrous self was driven by the insatiable thirst for power, where he can spread his own influence in another land. However, he got himself caught and trapped in  prison for a discrete amount of time. And you'd think that's going to stop him from strengthening his own power? One by one, he took on little imprisoned small fries left and right, to the point that he'd cause massive destruction wherever he went. Painting the outer jail perimeters with splatters of red, pure genocide was the only thing familiar to him. But that all changed when he met a certain man in that facility who'd actually build a bridge for Gun to walk through, in order to gain another opportunity with a hint of scheming… Charles Choi. But at what price made him accept such a deal with that man? Money? Power? Or was it… leverage against him, that made him "loyal" to him? Gun hated being held against his will, and it didn't have to be physical for it to be irritating. 
The old man wanted something from him that only HE can give to him, so he agreed to their alliance. By training and protecting his daughter, Crystal Choi,  how to fight and by acquiring his own partner, Joon Goo Kim, to raise the “Four Major Crews” system with him, Gun had earned lots of money in the process. Although this process was successful, it wasn’t permanently successful to begin with. Little by little, operations failed according to each leaders’ downfall and the search for his own successor to take over his position after he retired, had dwindled drastically. If only there was someone competent enough to even take my position, he thought. Over the years, he had met many talented fighters and yet they all let him down. How disappointing AND embarrassing. To think that he’d put so much time and effort in training these kids by watching them grow, only to let him down in the end led him to think, why did I even bother? Well, there was of course, Daniel Park who had exceeded his expectations at one point so he’s just waiting on him to do what Gun had hoped for… To destroy the four major crews. 
But all that waiting though for that to happen? How long would that take? Way too damn long… Gun was growing impatient by the minute, just by thinking about it and it became annoying to even have to shape these kids up. God, at least give him SOMETHING he can work with. He deserves a fucking break from all of the letdowns, the disappointment, and all of the times where he had to repeat the same process of training people only for them to be as worthless as an ant. He was running out of patience until… he met you that day. You were like a beacon of light that shined a pathway down a pitch-black staircase, which spiraled down endlessly. And to think, that certain staircase would surely reach the bottom, was a thought that he’s willing to bet on. The raw talent that you possessed and the copy ability that was just WAITING for him to polish was enough for Gun to be convinced that he really did need you on his side. When he took you in and hired you personally, however, you were nothing more but a trainee who just got on his nerves most of the time. Stubborn and annoying, with a whole lot of attitude, you were definitely a difficult woman to handle. Every word and every action you did, would always piss him off to no end. But, there was always that side to you that he gradually got to know little by little. That softness, that he had never got to experience for himself… Not to mention, that kindness that no one has ever genuinely given to him before was just astonishing to him. Everyone hated him, no doubt about it. You did hate him too, at the beginning of your first week with him. Despite his cruelty and his harshness towards you, you still somehow managed to come back to him. Ever since that day when you treated his wounds, he made up his mind that you were the right person to entrust his own plans to. It was a sense of loyalty that he could count on. But, it wasn’t just that… was it? There was actually more to it. You brought out new sides to him that he didn’t even know, were possible. Was this really him, taking care of you? Would that make him weak, if he had to succumb to you? Why was he even trying to treat you out in the first place? Was it because he felt obligated to do so? To reward you? To praise you for your accomplishments in assisting him with his plans? No… it was indeed, more than that. It was because he had grown accustomed to you, to the point that he became attached to you. He didn’t want to admit it at first, so he tried to reason himself with bullshit excuses. Although, this feeling always crawled back to him just to bite him in the ass every time. For some reason, he wanted you there with him at all times. To stay there beside him. Never leaving his side. Always assuring him that you’ll always greet him. To always have someone there anticipating his arrival whenever he comes home from a long day of work that would always frustrate him and tire him out. To always have you looking at him, smiling at him, and giving these small gestures of thoughtfulness only to him, became his priority. He never felt so needy for someone, and so greedy for that person to always have you there with him.
When did that become an issue to him? He was always used to being independent, relying only on himself while people come and go. But with you, he couldn’t allow you to even slip away for just a minute or else he becomes restless. He became dependent on your presence. Was this a feeling of admiration that he was feeling for you? A sign of respect? Gratitude? No, no. Once again, it had to be something more than that. Something befitting for all of the built up thoughts and new emotions he was feeling. This could only be the doing of one particular emotion… One that he thought of as a ridiculous trope that would oppose ambition above all… Love.
Gun had heard of the concept of “love” before, and it only disgusts him knowing how people become weak when they themselves become a victim to it, like his previous candidates of successors that he had before. He doesn’t understand how someone could “fall” for someone and would risk so much for them over anything else. It's just a distraction and it'll only get in the way of his ambitions. Yet… isn’t that what he’s been doing these past couple of weeks? He had given you all these gifts and he even went out of his way to search for you everywhere. Especially during his work hours, he abandoned his own duty to come find you. Recently, his thoughts had been nothing but you. At home, at work, even when he’s out with Goo sometimes, thoughts of you occupied his mind. Maybe he did become a fool. A fool who had fallen victim to this thing called “love”. When he realized that this was the case, he believed that he was a moron for feeling such a way and for letting this happen. Once again, you turned his whole perspective around when you said those words last night.
“Gun… I love you...”
Those words were so vivid to recall, that Gun couldn’t stop thinking about it. They made him feel a mix of emotions that one couldn’t even comprehend. Your words gave him a brand new sense of confidence in himself that he had never discovered before. Since you said that you loved him, then he too had the urge repay you back with a rightful answer. He wants to touch you… To hold you… To claim you… And to make you his entirely. If he doesn’t do it this time, then he’ll surely regret it in the future, and he’s aware of that. There’s no holding back anymore. It’s now or never.
“(Y/N).” 
Hearing your name being called by Gun interrupted your serenity, which led you to open your eyes keenly and turn your focus back onto him. The sounds of the shower that you were caught up in seemed to have been tuned out into the back of your mind, with his voice only being the audio that became your main focus. Beaming up at him with a simple, “Yes?”, was your response to his name calling. Unannounced, his hand grazed the side of your pretty face, cupping both of your cheeks in each hand. Your jewel-like eyes ogled up at his handsome face, while his obsidian orbs towered over yours. He wiped the tear-like substances on your eyes to clear your vision for you while the both of you stood still underneath the shower-head. Observing your facial features in all his seriousness, he asked straightforwardly, “Are you interested in me?” Your smile faded, in which you stared up at him in dismay. You didn’t know how to react to his question, so you gave a stiff laugh saying, “W-where’s this coming from? Gu-” He interrupted you with another question asking in a more persistent tone. “If you can’t recall what happened from last night, then answer me honestly. (Y/N)… Do you like me?” You weren’t sure if it was just the feeling of the warm water on your skin, but you really did feel your face get hotter from his question. Why is he asking me these questions all of a sudden? I didn’t plan to confess to him right now, of all places. This isn’t the right place and time for this! What should I do? How should I respond? If only you could remember what had happened last night. Standing your ground, you took his hands and removed them from your face, letting his hands fall onto his sides. While doing so, you tried explaining to him, “Wait, Gun… I don’t think this is the appropriate time to talk about this right now. Let’s just clean ourselves up and-“  You forgot that he was an obstinate man. He wouldn’t let any matter of interest go, until he gets an answer from you, and you should’ve known that from the very start. 
In frustration, he clenched his teeth and grabbed onto your forearm then pulled you onto the shower wall. Holding you against your will, his hands slammed assertively on both sides of your figure, not letting you escape. His eyebrows creased brutally, emanating a strong aura of intimidation onto you, which made you want to shrink back onto the wall and merge with it to escape. His eyes drilled into yours, staring directly at you with such intensity. Wishful thinking was all you had currently, wanting to retreat your eyes away from his, yet you couldn’t in fear of being punished by him. After all, he had you in his enclosed grasp. However, you were starting to show signs of concern for Gun, seeing how bothered he was with whatever thoughts that were filling his head right now. Agitated, he voiced out in a disgruntled manner, “Don’t you dare walk away from me, because I need to know now. Do you really ‘love’ me, (Y/N)?” Those words were unnatural, coming from his mouth while his facial expression didn’t match the mood at all. In a sense, it was quite funny, actually. In an attempt to try and keep a straight face, you stared at him with a blanked caricature on your face until you suddenly broke character in a small “Phfft-“. Looking away while bringing the back of your hand to your mouth, you laughed while trying to hide your smile. “S-sorry! It’s just- bffft… You sound like a child while- Hah… I can’t- HAHAHAHA!!!” You were glad that you get to release tension from yourself, since it made you relax even more to answer his question without being scared of him. Meanwhile, Gun was completely stunned at how you just bursted out laughing, when he was trying to be serious. It was insulting and he felt his pride being crushed by you when he stood there, watching you laugh your ass off. The silence from him was radiating ominously, when your laughs were starting to die down into a muted, awkward silence. Uh oh, maybe I shouldn’t have laughed at him. The expression that he was giving you was of pure disapproval of your dismissed response to his question, glowering at you in bad temperament. In an attempt to calm him down, you courageously drew your hand closer to his face, capturing his cheek in your hand gently. Sighing, your head tilted upwards towards him and you gave him a warm smile as you said in defeat, “I have no choice but to confess, don’t I?” Deducting his rash actions being shown to you, last night must have been a rather EVENTFUL occurrence. What did I even say to him last night that might have riled him up like this? I wish I could remember. 
Gathering the confidence to finally confess to him, your arms calmly wrapped around his neck as you closed in on him, embracing him under the pattering drops of water. Soothingly, your hand skimmed up the nape of his neck, coursing through his wet hair from behind his head. This was meant to reassure him of your honest response that you’re about to break down to him. In a gentle tone, you asked, “So… do you want to know how I really feel about you?” Gun gave an affirmative nod, with that serious demeanor of his still focusing on you. “Okay. Ugh, where do I even start…? Well, to be honest, I hated your guts when I first met you. I thought of you as rude, arrogant, narcissistic, and heartless.” His face remained apathetic, which resulted in you to crack a teasing giggle. “It gets better, okay, Mr. Grumps? Trust me…” Resuming with your acknowledgment for him, you continued onwards. “The longer I stayed with you, the more that I realized how much I’ve gotten used to you. Even though you’re such an ass, there are many things that I find that are attractive about you. Frankly, you are strong because of how physically adept you are at fighting, independent since you’re capable of taking care of yourself, sophisticated because of your sense of fashion, smart because you know how to handle every situation thrown at you (especially when it comes to my dumbass…), resourceful since you know how to cleverly use resources around you, practical (because you don’t waste anything that could be of use, especially time), and not to mention, you’re…” Warily, your cheeks reddened at the last part of your description of him, stammering shyly when you said, “H-handsome because you always have an… attractive physique… ” He stared at you, all awestricken. Gun’s mouth turned to a devilish smirk, leaning his face closer to yours while he still had his hands pressed against the shower wall adjacent to your sides. However, he repositioned himself with his left forearm now pinned beside you, and his other hand tucking your wet strands behind your ear to whisper close into your ear saying, “Am I really that handsome to you, (Y/N)? Does my ‘physique’ make you weak in the knees?” The blush on your face had yet to cease due to Gun’s sly tease. Flustered as you were, you removed your arms from him and pushed him back from his chest, in which you drew your eyes away from him while dying in embarrassment. “Ugh, you’re so annoying!” When he took a few steps back from your abrupt push, he chuckled amusedly, knowing how you couldn’t take back your words even if you wanted to. You clicked your tongue in annoyance as you snapped back at him. “Tsk, I might be crazy to even say this to someone like you! But…” Heaving a reluctant sigh, you confessed gingerly, ”I do… like you. S-so… if Drunk Me said that I… l-love you… then I must have really meant it…” It didn’t take long for Gun to suddenly come for you again, sheathing his arms around your bashful self. One of his arms wrapped around your waist tightly, pulling you close to him while the other held onto the side of your face for another time. Pressing your body against his, you glanced at him in perplexity due to his startling embrace. As he admired you once more, he ultimately declared, “That’s all I needed to know. So, don’t make me regret this...” 
On that account, Gun lowered his face onto yours and his lips reunited with yours. For this occasion, he was much more gentler this time as he kissed you passionately than ever before. Having to adjust to the current state of affection for you, he held your face during the kiss, ensuring that he gets a taste of your sweet tongue sufficiently. The clutch around your waist grew tighter by each second, causing the both of you to moan and groan for more, from each other. Your arms returned around his neck again, sliding one of your hands down his scarred chest. Instantly, Gun swiftly removed your hand from his chest by grabbing a hold of it, transferring your hand down onto his meaty cock. Pulling himself away for a brief moment, Gun informed you that, “At this moment, it’s yours now. I give you permission to do whatever you want to it, so let yourself go and give in to me. Continue to show me how much of a greedy woman you really are.” The temperature rose not just on your face, but in you entire body as well, seeing him snicker proudly like that only for a second. He crashed his lips back onto yours again, pushing you onto the wall, to run his greedy hands all over your body. The sensation of his hand groping your breast while another hand played with your private, led to your legs trembling from the stimulation and your whines to echo amidst the trickling sounds of the shower. Moaning in euphoria from his touches on your breasts and your heat, you decided to return Gun the favor, by giving him a hand job.  Gripping onto the base of his girth, your hand played with his dick as you massaged it back and forth on his entire length, seizing the moment of him groaning at your generous touch. A glint of carnality masked his eyes, which only fueled the increase in lust that he had for you. “Does that feel good, Mr. Park?” Goddamn, did that line spark something inside of him… 
Foxily, you pushed him off of you releasing your lips from his, resulting in him to peer at you in confusion. Consequently due to the fact that you wanted to get even with him for his teasing, you came up with an idea that’ll surely drive him mad with desire. Knowing him, as a pervert and all. Attentively, Gun watched as you got on both knees below him, reaching eye level with his manhood. Still holding his cock in your hand, his head tilted down at the sight of you gliding your hand up to his tip, tracing around the hole of his penis in circles with the flat of your thumb. He reciprocated by uttering a hoarse grunt from your light gratification, followed by a lowly chuckle. It was obvious to him that you were starting to play along with him, teasing him back in accordance to his fiery desires of physical displays of affection.  While sweeping your hair off for you by tidying your hair back with his hand, he asked “What do you think you’re doing, my little servant?” Smirking back at him, you responded, “Like you said. As your ‘servant’, it’s my duty to please you, sir. Isn’t that what you wanted?” Gun’s libido was starting to rise, even from merely your mocking. You’re already familiar with the way he operates during foreplay, since he always enjoyed a challenge from you… even when it comes to a little role-play. 
Sneering at your reply, you felt his fingers caressed you from the top of your head to the side of your jaw, then stopped right where your chin was at. He firmly grasped it in between his thumb and index finger, but he didn’t stop there. The assessment that Gun was giving you was purely seductive on his behalf, rubbing your bottom lip with his thumb to and fro. You eyed his intentions cautiously, focusing your attention on him as if he stole the main show from you. Enticingly, he asked with piquant interest, “Will you be pleasing me again with that exquisite mouth of yours, little one?” In a suggestive fashion, you leered smugly.  “That’ll be a surprise that only you will find out for yourself, Mr. Park. So just relax, and enjoy the special treatment~” You put yourself to work when you began to pump his whole shaft in your clutch, gripping it and massaging it throughly before accepting his prong into your mouth. Hence, him letting go of your bottom lip to rest his hand on top of your scalp. Deluging on his prick in an obligatory fashion, your hand held his private by the base steadily, glancing up at him a few times to check his current state from time to time. Gun on the other hand, was barely on the edge of losing it. Your mouth was pleasuring just the head of his cock, and he wanted you to go deeper, so badly. Watching him grit his teeth in frustration was the look that you expected to see. Pretending to not notice his sexual needs, you drew your mouth back from his tip, questioning him in a concerned tone, “Sir, are you okay? You don’t look so good…” Gun was panting heavily, when he demanded right away with, “I’m fine. Just keep going!” A smile of delight formed on your lips, nodding in servitude. “As you wish, sir.” And so it begins…
Engulfing Gun’s boner into your mouth little by little, he expelled a lecherous hum of appeasement right when he sensed that his snag bumped the back of your throat. Simultaneously, you let out a sigh of achievement for taking his humongous size whole without having to gag. I guess, I’m getting the hang of this. Without wasting a single second, you commenced your blowjob for him by sliding your lips outwards, until they came crashing down onto the bottom of his cock where your lips encountered his balls. Like a cycle, you proceeded to suck him off using the same method, on and on, reviewing those pleasured reactions of his. Gun ejected a few grunts here and there, still gripping onto your head in rapture. Every time you gave him head, he pondered about how well you’ve improved every time, gaining experience in demonstrating your ability to service him right. Spewing dirty curses out of his mouth, he worded out sensually as he scrunched a bundle of your hair together in one tight grab. “Fuuuck… You just keep getting better and better… don’t you? My personal slut, LOVES devouring my dick, doesn’t she? Filthy whore, mmmm… You should thank me for training you well. Sucking my cock like that, only shows me how fitting you are in being my number one slave… My personal toy… My one and only partner who can satisfy me like this…”  You moaned onto his manhood as his grasp on your hair clenched even more, causing your body to react honestly to his praising and degrading. The walls of your pussy surged in arousal as you felt your insides beat heavily in a heated rhythm, secreting your needy juices from underneath you. Gun’s dirty talk fueled your desire even more, as he said, “I bet your cunt must be dripping wet from all of the praising that I’m giving you. What? You think I wouldn’t know how your body works by now? Heh, you foolish girl. I know you well, inside AND out. How did you think I know what your body desires? What you’ve always been craving for? I’m the only one who can satisfy you, and I’m the only person who can see right through your head. You know, I don’t blame you for falling for me. I’m rich, good-looking, powerful, and experienced in many different aspects, including sex. So, what kind of woman WOULDN’T find me attractive?” Right after his little cocky speech, he inhaled sharply through his teeth confirming, “Shit… I’m almost there…” feeling his rod starting to jitter inside your sloppy gape. 
His boastfulness caused you to furrow your eyebrows in distaste. Irritated by his arrogance, your mouth retreated from his cock, which sent a crossed expression to form on his face. His eyes narrowed dangerously, as he observed you. When you locked eyes with him, you stared tenaciously at him, not even daring to withdraw your eyes away from his. This earned a smirk out of him, eagerly awaiting for what else you had in store for this little game of yours. Verifying that you had all of his attention on you, you held onto his prong in your hand then sustained your eye contact with him, not missing a single tune of his charming moans, you left a trail of kisses down his stalk. Relishing the sensation of your warm lips on his private, he dug his fingers deeper into your hair, massaging your scalp nicely as sign of encouragement and idolization. “Yes, that’s it. That’s my good girl… I love it when you look into my eyes like that, worshipping my cock beneath me like it's the best thing in the world…” His appreciative words sent flutters to your stomach and in your heat, which gave you a boost to keep going. You brought your lips to his balls then began to suck on each one, coating them with your saliva running down his testes. Your ears heard his groans get even louder, and more aggressive, while his grip on your head became much more stronger than before. “Ugh, you really know how to please a man. Don’t you, (Y/N)? Not just any man… ME…” Strike when he least expects it… After giving his balls some attention, you couldn’t resist teasing him, to remind him of who was in charge of his service. As your lips departed from his balls then transferred to his member’s crown, a few kisses were planted on his fleshy tip, followed by a few circular licks that traced around his genital hole. Gun spouted a gruff groan, still watching you with courtesy. For only a fleeting moment, you removed your lips from his knob, pronouncing a warning to him. “Careful Mr. Park, I wouldn’t get TOO comfortable there if I were you. After all, I’m the one who’s still in charge of your treatment.” 
A gleam for misbehavior shined through your eyes, which really caught Gun off guard. Without giving him any warning, you provoked him by biting on his top lightly, which won a clear grunt from him. Your impishness produced a dumbstruck countenance on his face, which soon converted into a small derogatory laugh. “You’re a real brat, you know that?” Shrugging flippantly, you countered his scornfulness with, “Isn’t that why you took interest in me in the first place? I don’t see you complaining… until now.” Gun suddenly became speechless, not able to come up with a clever rebuttal because whatever you said was the truth, and he was aware of that. To silence him even further, you received his whole prick into your mouth then began to suck on him vigorously, working your hand and your mouth simultaneously in a synced pace. Gun spilled a few curses due to your explosive burst of energy on his wood, going at it at such a high speed. The sloppy top that you were giving him was so damn good, that it made his toes slightly curl in his feet and his hand on your head to clamp tensely, feeling his knuckles dig into your scalp from clutching mightily onto your hair. His penis began to throb in your mouth, denoting how he was almost at the stage of climax. “Yeah, you better suck on it real good. Show me how much you love me, and this dick!” Reaching towards his own finishing state, Gun ultimately combusted deep into your mouth. Feeling his thick spunk run down the back of your throat and through your esophagus, you ensured that you accepted every drop of his by chugging down every bit of it until your tongue no longer felt the substance present in your mouth. However, your job didn’t end there quite yet. His sex was still in your mouth, in which your tongue swiveled around it, cleaning off every inch of him. With a few clingy sucks on his shaft, your mouth messily detached from him, as a bit of your leftover drool drooped onto his head. That final bit of your sexual labor prompted a resonant sigh from him. However, he didn’t let you rest just yet.
Gun’s eyes were directed at you, currently perusing your weary self from giving him the best blowjob he has ever had. “It’s my turn. Get up, now.” Your head whirled around to stare at him in apprehension. What the hell? Can’t he see that I’m catching my breath here?! You were about to ignore him, but you completely forgot that he had his hold on you. The yanking on your hair was starting to get annoying, pulling on you like a pet on a leash. “I said… Get. Up. NOW.” Those dark eyes with their glowing pupils punctured your own with true authority, drawing out a chilling shiver down your spine. It’s reasonable to become so helpless under his gaze like that, as you thought to yourself carefully. Crap, I don’t like the look of those eyes. I guess I have no choice here. It’s Gun after all… Seeing that you were rising onto your feet, Gun liberated you from his grasp. After getting up, you eyed him guardedly to try and read his next move. “So… what now? Are we done here?“ He jeered at you scornfully with that cold smirk plastered on his face as he said boldly, “I dare you to turn around and bend over for me. It’s time for me to really show you some good ‘loving’…” You were taken by surprise by his words, especially that last phrase that he said. On cue, your face began to burn hotly. “Now, hold on a minute! You’re not just going to drop that line on me, like it was effortless for you!” Gun raised an eyebrow playfully, pretending to retreat away from you. Using his reverse psychology on you, he acted as if he was willing to let you go this time, curious to see how you’d react. “Oh. So, you don’t want me to show you? Hm, well too bad. I guess we’ll just have to settle this some other time.” Gun was about to turn his back on you so he could leave the shower, but he was soon stopped by your grab on his arm. When his eyes focused on both of your hands clinging onto him, your cheeks flared in bright scarlet, as you couldn’t bear to let him go. The two of you already got to this point, so you found it unfair of him to abandon you like that. Abashed by how he easily got to you, you willingly heeded to his directive. “Okay, okay… Geez, you’re so mean sometimes…” You were about to shift yourself around to face the wall, but Gun stopped you from doing so as he said, “Hold on a minute.”, before placing his hands on your hips. Gun looked around the shower, since he could’ve sworn that he saw something that you could grab onto for safety when he entered into the shower earlier. And because he knew you were typically clingy during sex, you needed something that could support you while getting your kitty pounded. Once he spotted a shower grab bar nearby, he ordered you to, “Turn to your left, and move towards that grab bar.” Issuing you to take a few steps to the other wall on your left, you caught the bar in sight. You regarded it alertly, asking him, “Why do you want me to go over there for?” Gun addressed, “It’ll be a pain if you slip on nothing out of nowhere. If that happens, then I’ll have to be the one to carry you out of here to seek medical attention. Do you know how bothersome that would be?” Rolling your eyes at his apathetic response, you grumbled a, “God, when do you ever stop thinking about yourself?” before proceeding towards the adjacent side of the shower. His hands were still holding onto your hips as he guided you from behind towards the steel bar. The two of you stopped right in front of it, and it didn’t take an entire minute for Gun to say while snickering, “What are you waiting for? Do it.”
Someone’s excited. Right when you turned around and bent over the support railing, you placed both of your hands onto the bar, displaying your sleek pussy before him. Gun’s eyes leched down over your curvy backside, admiring your inviting position. Marveling at your plump ass facing his cock, he kneaded his hands on your hips, preparing himself for what he’s about to do to you. “Look at you, all eager for me to take you. You want me to show you how much I ‘love’ you, don’t you? You were even pretending to not want me when clearly, you do. I know you so well, (Y/N). You can’t fool me.” Jeering, his hands groped your ass cheeks, giving them a full circled rub on both cheeks until he sent a sadistic smack on your ass. Your body reacted, flinching in response to the infliction of light sensual pain, along with a pleased groan out of you. “Heh, would you like at that? Do you like it when I inflict pain onto you? It sounded like you actually enjoyed that. My naughty little masochist~” He removed his right hand from your ass so he can take hold of his phallus. Gun’s tip poked your drenched folds, rubbing it back and forth, earning stifled moans to escape through your lips. “You’re already aware of how this works. I won’t put it in unless you’ve earned my satisfaction. Go on little slut, beg for it…” You weren’t going to go down without a bit of a fight, so you’re willing to resist a bit further. Twirling your head around to take a glimpse at him, you refuted saying, “Fuck you, Gun…” So this is how it’s going to be, he thought to himself as Gun cracked a deprecating heckle. Contradicting you back, he attested, “Oh yes, you will. I could’ve already taken you by now, if you weren’t so prideful, my dear…” Those words… “my dear”, was nothing more than a mockery and you knew that. They were supposed to be sweet, but it lacks warmth and sympathy, resulting in you to clench your teeth in opposition. 
Pursuing his seduction on you, Gun continued to tease you. The sighs that you were venting were only igniting his commitment to tease you to your limits. Causing friction onto your entrance, his cockhead continued to razz you up, as he said, “Admit it, (Y/N). You need me, don’t you? I’m your commodity, yes? Say it… Say it, and I’ll generously give it to you~” Salivating from the titillation of his erection rubbing onto your wet folds, your whimpers began to grow louder by the minute. The grip that you had on the cold metal bar tightened, displaying signs of resistance that you could barely hang onto. In a slow, tempting voice, Gun whispered into your ear once more saying, “You can’t say? Oh, but you love me, don’t you? You love me soooooo much, that you can’t get me out of your head, right? I want to hear those words again… Those words from last night… Say it to me… To Yuzuru, one more time…” Yuzuru? He wants me to use that name? But why…? Adhering to his request, your mouth started with this familiar name. “Yuzuru…” Luring you on with his sultry whispers, he said, “Yesss… Tell me~” You couldn’t answer him straight as you barely managed to spew a, “Yuzuru… I… Ah~ Love you…” through your lips. If only you could see Gun’s hysterical visage, with that crazed flash in his eyes and his manic grin depicted on his face. Ah yes, those words really set him off real good. Out of nowhere, you felt his hand snaked its way onto the very front of your entrance, where his hand started to fiddle with your clit. Rubbing it slowly, caused you to whimper according to his sex-hungry manipulation, arching your back while desperately hanging onto your sanity. The three words, “Look at me.”, had its mental hold on you. Your fighting spirit was starting to slip away from your mind, in which you turned your head back to meet with his eyes in need, obviously affected by his torturous foreplay. Examining your pleading eyes and your pouting lips, was enough for him to decrypt that you were almost at your breaking point. As a result, Gun chuckled snarkily due to your change in backbone. “Those eyes of yours, really do display desire. You wish that I’d say it back, right? Ah, but I don’t think you deserve it. No… not unless you plead. Go ahead. Beg for me. Beg for me to give you my all. Pray for me to love you… Say it…” 
As twisted as it may seem, Gun felt that it was a necessity for him to feel wanted and needed by you. He needed to feel the right amount gratification that’ll seal the deal. If you were to prove your loyalty and passion for him, then wouldn’t it be best if you give him the benefit of the doubt? To show him how much you wanted this, as much as he wanted it too? He wasn’t going to waste his time on someone who didn’t show him how much he’s important to them, and he wouldn’t want to have someone who would go through such effortless lengths to be with him, who’s already obsessed over that one person. However, if it’s you, then that’s a different story. He’d do anything to make you stay with him. Whether it be sex, he had already been enraptured by your tenacity, beauty, and soul. You were just his type. His person. His object. His home. And nothing is going to stop him from claiming you all for himself. Already at your weakest peak while your legs were trembling, you finally gave up your pride for him as you cried out in broken sobs due to the accumulated stimulation, “Ugh~ Yuzuru, please… I-I need you… I n-need you more than a-anything… l want you to g-give it to me… Your l-love… I want all of it! I w-want to know h-how m-much you care for me, how much you f-feel for m-me… Hngh~ I want y-you to l-love me~!!” The more you kept going, the more inaudible your jumble of words were sounding to him. Gun felt the sense of power seeping into him. Your words administered a driven will inside of him, culminating an urge of ambition that he’d never had before. His only goal now was to please you, to infatuate you with all of his devotion, to make you obsessed with him to the extent that you wouldn’t even bother looking for someone else. It’s that idea of enamoring you that kept his mind fixed at showing how much he truly cared about you, affirming it through his own words stating, “That’s right. You’re mine now. My woman, and only mine. No one else can have you. No one else will ever have you. Your rightful place is to be here with me, by my side. I don’t care if I have to destroy anyone who’ll get in the way of us being together. Nothing matters, as long as you’re with me at all times.” Sighing in between his brazen speech, he resumed his proclamation as he said, “In all honesty, this is the most foolish thing that I’ve ever announced to anyone in my life, so you better not make me repeat myself.” Finished with his rare address, he removed his hand from your clit, then returned to your hip. Edging his solid spike onto your entrance one last time, he then shoved his girthy cock inside of you as it slid into you with ease because of how wet your core was already. His throbbing cock slithered into you, forcing your elastic walls to fit his humongous size all the way up to its max capacity. During his insertion, both of your hands clenched hard around the support bar and your spine curved in a concaved manner, which led to you clamoring in pleasure.
Gun’s cog reached its full degree inside your cunt, moaning hoarsely into your ear from your compacted heat, feeling your burning warmth and your squishing saturation. Your pulsating vagina reacted to the stretching of his member penetrating you, gladly taking every inch of him. Every curvature, every proportion of his width, and every area of his being that he could offer you. Receptively, Gun freed his hand from your hip then reached around your figure so he can place his hand on top of one of yours, while you held onto what little support you had. He closed the remaining space you had between you two by getting closer to you. Leaning his own body onto yours closely, for his sturdy chest to be pressed against you and elevating his pelvis up to your ass to ensure that he fills your insides up to the very brim, spurred something from within you. Not just the pules of heavenly elation, but the images of unfamiliar events from your mind that are now… familiar? There’s the bar… There’s the room… And there’s- Mutely gasping to yourself at the recollection of steamy memories that you had with Gun. Your face scorched in crimson, as you started to recall the events that took place in the bedroom. What is this? When was this? Echoing inside your ears, were lines that you couldn’t believe that were spouted from your own mouth. “Please… let me sh-show you… h-how much… I t-truly care… about you…” God, I said that? Now way… “Y-you’re… even more… handsome… with y-your hair… down l-like… this…” UGH, WHY DID I SAY SUCH A THING? “Ahn~! Gun… I… I want… t-to be… wor- Ah~ thy… of- Mmmm~ being called… y-your… Hah~ woman…” DEAR GOD, SINCE WHEN- “I… like… you… Jong Gun… Park~!” WHAT THE FUCK?! “Hngh, Yuzuru~!!! I-I… like… you… so m-much…!! Y-your strength… your independence… your h-handsome face… your maturity… y-your s-sense of f-fashion… EVERYTHING…! Even those… r-rare- Ah~! Rare moments with y-you… I l-love it…! I love e-everything… about you…” STOOOOP!!! At that very instance, you felt the steam rising from your head from the extreme lines that you remembered from last night. “I… I l-love when you would… be sweet… s-sometimes… and I… h-hated when you leave m-me… alone… i-in that… empty house… a-and you’re so… u-unfair… h-how dare… y-you… let that w-woman… c-cling onto you like th-that…” GOD, KILL ME NOW!!! “Please… s-stick it… INSIDE ME… I want your c-cock… already… Yuzuru~” W-why did I say that??? I MUST’VE GONE BONKERS, OR SOMETHING. There was a specific memory that made your heat quiver when you thought of it. You remembered Gun’s voice asking you, "Tell me… how much do you love my cock? Does it feel good?" The answer that you gave which was, "Y-yes… it feels good… s-so good~! I love it so- AGH~ SO MUUUCH~!!!" resulted in you screaming in disgrace over your shameless self. AHHHHHHHHH!!! OH GOD, HOW COULD THAT BE ME? HAVE YOU NO SHAME, (Y/N)?! “Gun… I love you…” (Y/N), YOU IDIOT!!! WHY DID MY DRUNKARD SELF HAVE TO SPILL SUCH A THING???
Every embarrassing line struck your heart like a bunch of daggers, causing your face to burn even redder than before and your insides to coil tighter and tighter every time around his shaft. Remembering each round of sex you had with Gun last night must’ve impacted your arousal level, charging your body to blaze in shamefulness and in sexuality. Gun felt his tool being crammed in by your vaginal walls, attaining audible grunts from how exponentially tighter your grew around him. From over your shoulder, he bowed his own head onto your right trapezius, pressing his lips tenderly on your skin to leave a few kisses all the way down to your shoulder blade. Inquisitively, he asked directly while compressing his hand onto yours even more, “What happened? You didn’t earn any of my praises yet. Are you that excited to be taken by me?” You turned your head to your side to capture his eyes so they can focus onto yours. You were hesitant to tell him the good news about how you’ve regained your memories from last night, since you already know where his mind could lead to if he found out. Ugh, I’ll regret this later… Jittering, you confessed, “I… R-remember now…” Like a trigger of some sort, Gun’s mouth immediately arced into a vile grin, understanding the situation right away. Already, he was planning on teasing you mercilessly to the point of humiliation, like he usually does. Sniggering for only a second, he commented very plastic style of appreciation saying, “Ah, so you remember now, do you? Good. I had a feeling that that this would work. It takes the taste of my cock inside of you to remember such a special incident. So, tell me, (Y/N)… Can you help me recall what you said last night? I can’t remember quite well, about what you told me. It’s your fault for forgetting it earlier, so I must’ve forgotten it as well.” The flustered expression on your face remained priceless to him, loving the reaction of your embarrassment. You could see the irritating smirk that he’s giving you, rousing your face to contort in vexation. I knew it. This bastard is just going to play dumb and treat me like a fool. What is he, a child? “What do you mean you ‘must’ve forgotten’? Do you think I’m dumb? You clearly remembered not too long ago, so recall it yourself, you moro-“ Without any notice, Gun suddenly withdrew his knob from you then rammed it back into you from behind, influencing you to proclaim a loud groan. Gun hummed at the sounds of your blissful reaction to his impulsive prodding, provoking you with a, “I apologize. I didn’t quite catch that. You were…” He abruptly thrusted powerfully into you one more time with a spunky grunt, retrieving another contented yelp from you before resuming whatever he was mouthing with, “…saying?” 
Baring your teeth in outrage, you snapped at him profusely, yet snidely at the same time. “Hey, you prick! What the hell do you think you’re doing?! I know damn well that you’re just trying to ignore my refusals since you want me to say those words again! But let’s face it, BUDDY. I’m not going to say it. You know why? Because you’re a self-proclaimed dickhead, that’s what! Jong Gun Park, the desperate jerk, who wants me to baby him like he’s some sort of chi-“ Gun didn’t allow you to finish that last sentence of yours. His hips began to rut into you like a hammer banging on a nail. Whimpers fell out of your mouth clumsily, relentlessly going at it with his pelvic movements that increased roughly by the minute. The sounds of water splashing onto you and Gun along with the smacking sounds of his hips bashing against your wet ass were rebounding off of the shower walls. Heavy breathing from the both of you and feeble cries from your mouth due to his ill-bred banging became the most vehement tones that the both of you had ever heard in your lives. Gun’s husky groans in your ear were tantalizing enough for you to shut up and submit yourself to him, letting go and allowing himself to give you everything that’ll please you in exchange for some rewarding verbal words from you. Through your murmurs of elation, Gun questioned, “What did I tell you before? Call me ‘Yuzuru’, you idiot. Also, coming from your inability to say anything back, I could tell that you’re enjoying yourself. It feels good, doesn’t it? The feeling of the heated water running down your sexy body… The sensation of my dick in you, making your body all warm and snug inside… If you say those words again, then I’ll give this to you everyday. If you continue to live with me, then you won’t have to worry about anything. And if you decide to be there, then… you won’t have to leave me ever again. I’ll keep you all to myself. I’ll even lock you up in that house, for you to never leave my side ever again. I’ll cage you, confine you… Hell, even quarantine you there, so just swear your loyalty to me and remain by my side forever…” Listening to his rashness had influenced you to think this through. Has this bastard gone psycho? Mentally ill? Urgh, what is he saying? He doesn’t need to do all of that for me to stay with him. Your face revolved around your shoulder to look him dead in the eyes. Scoffing, you responded candidly. “I’m the ‘idiot’? Hah, please… You’re- Ahhh~ the idiot here. Don’t you remember? I said, ‘I love you’! Isn’t that- Mmph~ already proof that I only- Agh~! …want to be with you?“ He inhaled sharply through his teeth before he decided to quicken his pace, accelerating in speed while fucking you out till your body is bending forward onto the steel bar in front of you. You were barely hanging onto it, as one of his arms shifted to clutch around your waist from behind while his other hand gave your hand a squeeze on the bar. Your legs were now shuddering violently, as you felt a powerful wave of ecstasy swelling up in your core. Harsh tears began to materialize and blur your vision due to the overwhelming feeling of intoxication, feeling the need to warn him. “G-Gun, I-I’m… going to cum~!” Instantaneously, Gun lets go of your hand and your waist, pulling himself out of you with ease. In pure confusion, you were left frustrated, wondering why he decided not to finish you off. Feeling your high die down because of him, you turned around to face him in resentment. “Gun, what the fuck?! Why didn’t you-“ 
“You never listen, do you?” Gun’s lips suddenly came crashing down onto yours, kissing you violently with his tongue forcing its way into your mouth, swiveling and sucking on yours with hunger. You could barely keep up with his aggression, melting into the kiss with moans being derived from your mouth and groans emanating from his own. When it was distinctly clear that you were lost in his superiority, his lips departed from yours, with a silver line of saliva connecting both of you until it was severed into nothingness. “Okay, what has gotten into you all of a sudden?! You wanted this, but then you wanted that? Make up your damn mind Gun, and pick a-“ He cut you off in an exasperated sigh, by saying, “I already told you to call me ‘Yuzuru’. Do you ever listen, woman?” Bothered by his unnecessary rudeness, your eyes narrowed in gall as you bantered, “Really? THAT’S the reason why you’re acting like a jackass?! God, and I thought we would put our differences to the side and act all ‘lovey lovey’. Unbelievable…” You looked down at your feet as you covered your eyes with your hand, shaking your head in torment. Gun crossed his arms while looking down at you in disregard of your thoughts. “If you hadn’t been so forgetful, then we wouldn’t be bickering in the first place.” You glanced back at him in disdain, scoffing with your arms now crossed in disbelief. “You know… I hate you. I truly do.” Gun gave a playful smirk answering back smugly saying, “Mhm, keep lying to yourself. Besides, I have my ways. I’ll make you say it no matter what.” You raised an eyebrow asking, “Didn’t I tell you already that I ‘love you’?” Gun shook his head chuckling, “Just because you claimed that you said something with your own mouth, doesn’t mean that you meant it in THAT particular moment. It doesn’t work that way.” Rolling your eyes and turning your head away from him, you clicked your tongue in criticism then shooed him off dismissively. “Tch, there’s no way you’ll get it out of me. Leave and just give up already.” Gun snickered back professing, “I love a challenge…” Gun crept closer to you, until his shadowy silhouette loomed over you. The shade shrouding your face caused you to turn your head back to him, but you didn’t expect his face to be so close to yours in an instant. “Do you really believe that I won’t make you say it?” You stared at him, slowly nodding in trepidation. “Is that so…?” From under your head, you felt him grab onto your chin, tilting your head up to face him straightforwardly. A gleam of cruelty from his souless eyes and his dimmed pupils stared back at you, making your knees weak and your heart rate to skyrocket. With a nervous gulp from you, Gun’s smirk turned to a wide diabolic grin before saying, “You better hang on for dear life, (Y/N). Because now, you’re at my mercy. And I won’t stop until I hear you utter those words, from that pretty little mouth of yours…” Trembling in fear underneath such a barbaric man, the last words that popped up in your head before being devoured by his very being was, I’m so fucked…
. . .
How long has it been since you and Gun have been in the shower? Thirty minutes? Forty-five minutes? An hour? No. It has been two hours, to be exact. The two of you forgot about the real-world around you, only divulging in each other’s presence. The shower was still on, drenching both of your bodies underneath its steaminess, while both of your bodies collided fervently. Kissing each other, licking each other, fondling each other, and tiring each other out until one of you calls it quits. Currently, Gun had you right where he wanted you. Mercilessly, his cock kept beating into your pussy without rest, which made you gasp and moan in felicity to no end. With his buff arms wrapped underneath your thighs, he pinned his hands onto the shower wall and held you up, fucking you against the wall as your legs held onto his arms strenuously. As your feet pointed up towards the ceiling, your arms embraced his rippled body, helplessly hanging onto him in despair. This man had been screwing you over and over again for over an hour, to the level of unhinged insanity. His phallus was undulated at the right spot, hitting your g-spot with a curve that makes your toes curl up in the air. Watching your head hanging backwards onto the wall and your eyes rolling back into your retracted eyelids, Gun smirked at the sight of your devastation and ruin. Pleased with himself at how raw he had been fucking you dumb, he goaded, “Oh my, would you look at that? Have you fallen into insanity? My lovely woman~ Fucked brainless until all I could hear are the sweet sounds of your mewling and purring, like a kitten. How cute. Remember what I told you? I said I’ll stop until I hear those words come out of your mouth. So, let’s try this again… Go ahead and tell me, (Y/N). What is it, that you’d like to say to me…?” With your mouth hung wide open, you uttered a shaky, “I…” Gun’s wicked smile expanded whilst wrecking your poor hole savagely, readily prying you with a, “Yes…?” It is at this moment, when your next words shall determine the outcome of your well-being. You could feel your bruised cunt pulsing and the knot inside of you enlarging, causing you to squirm in his grasp while you’re suspended against the wall. Gun could feel the tension building up inside of you, reverberating around his wood. He sensed himself bordering in on his sexual climax, the more that he kept thrashing his hips and his sex into you. Almost as if you were crying out in prayer, you finally marked your forced declaration of love for him, screaming, “YUZURU, I LOVE YOU! I LOVE YOU, I LOVE YOU, I LOVE YOU!! YOUR LOVE IS ALL THAT I EVER NEED!!! I LOVE YOU SO MUCH, YOU DUMB FUCK!!!” In an almighty thrust, he plummeted his cock deep into your vulva and shot all of his jizz into you, filling you with his thick seminal fluid. An overflowing trail of his discharge gushed out in between your legs, in which Gun’s head tilted downwards to watch thick droplets of his seed drip out of your womanhood then onto the tiled floor for it to be washed away towards the drainer. Panting laboriously from pumping your brains out to the maximum high, he proudly brought his lips onto your forehead, rewarding you with a tender kiss because of his fulfilled request. With his lips still pressed onto your forehead, he murmured considerately, “That wasn’t so hard, now was it? Well, I’ll overlook that last bit and pretend you didn’t say such a thing. All in all, you’ve been so good to me, (Y/N). I knew that you’d be the only woman meant for me. I assure you, no one will ever take your place. From this day onwards, you’re mine. I’m the only one who you’ll have eyes for, and I’m the only one who you should admire, think of, and praise. No other man or woman should be in the back of your mind. You better remember that, or else…” Still feeling jittery from how hard he destroyed you, you answered him in a spiritless voice. “Y-yes… Yuzuru…” Gun extracted his lips from your forehead then smiled down at you in affection. “That’s my good girl. Now stand up.” 
His arms unshackled you, slowly dropping your feet onto the floor. Nevertheless when he let go of you to stand on your two feet again, your legs wobbled, feeling the pins and needles in your legs. “Ah-!” You gasped at how your legs couldn’t support your body, falling forward onto him with your body pressed against him again. Thankfully, Gun reacted quickly by catching you in his arms, wrapping around your waist steadily. Your hands compressed onto him, along with your face smushed carelessly against his chest. Drained from the abundant amount of instances that you two had intercourse, you were trying to pull yourself up from him but you still weren’t aware that he was restricting you from getting up properly. “Back in my arms so soon, (Y/N)? I didn’t think that you’d miss me THIS much.” You gazed up at his fiendish countenance then tried pushing him off of you in exasperation. “L-let go of me!” Gun’s arms twisted around your waist more snugly than before, bringing you closer to him, all in the purpose of riling you up again. He loved teasing you until you explode in rage, like a hissing feline. “Alright, if you say so.” Once you felt his arms release you, you were relieved for a second, but your freedom from him didn’t last long. Gun gave you a false sense of security, watching the expression on your face lose tension until his hands found your hips again then spun you around, piquing your eyes to increment in size due to his indiscretion. Struggling to prevent yourself from falling, your hands immediately went for the grab bar again, grasping it into your hands soundly. Looking around yourself to see where he’s at to give him a piece of your mind, you yelled out to him saying, “You bastard! What the hell was that for?!” Gun took you by surprise when he grabbed onto your inner thigh from beneath your left leg, then raised it up. You almost lost your balance when he did that, so you clung onto the steel bar like your life depended on it. When you redirected your attention back onto him, you blushed due to awkward position that he put you in. With your left leg hovering straight in the air and your right leg supporting your weight just by standing, you were even exposing your private to him, granting him the opportunity to behold your dirty parts. “Gu- I mean, Yuzuru, what are you doing?” Gun took his time to view your body before he said, “Hold your own leg up for me.” Hazily, you followed him by holding your left leg by your thigh without questioning him. This is so embarrassing. Why does he always have to put me in such uncomfortable positions like this? Your eyes stayed observant over him, eyeing him closely. As Gun lowered himself in front of your slick, he stroked his long loose strands of hair back to unveil his eyes even further. In spite of glancing at your bloodshot cheeks scorching your face, he grinned at you naughtily with his hand still holding his shiny black hair back, that had been sopping wet for quite some time now. At that angle, Gun gaped at your nudity in awe as he marveled under his breath. “What a beautiful sight to see. I should’ve known that this was the best angle to view all of your proportions. You’re a very stunning woman to behold…” Drawing his mouth closer to your heat while gripping your inner thigh in his hand, you objected saying, “What are you on about?! I-it’s… Embarrassing…” Gun surveyed your sheepish state from up above, entrapping your gaze onto his. Charmed by his enticing eye contact, you stared at him back as you awaited his reply, until he chaffed friskily, “What is there to be embarrassed about? I’ve already seen you undressed so many times by now, that I even fantasize about you…” Surprised by his confession, you asked in bewilderment, “Y-you, what?!” Gun smirked at your reaction, amused by every ounce of your bashfulness before replying openly, “Why are you so surprised? It’s not like you’ve never done it, or even thought about us having sex before…” 
After admitting his infatuation towards you, you watched as he licked your moist slit, gaining an erotic huff out of you. Retaliating to his licks on your crevice, you protested, “Shut up, I have not! Since when, you perv?!” Gun parted from your fissure saying, “Since the very beginning. Believe it if you may, but whatever I’m telling you is all factual. Plus, what did I tell you about being honest? Well whatever, it’s not like that’s going to matter anyways. Don’t stress too much over the lies that you’re spouting to yourself. Once I win that little challenge of yours, I’ll have you confessing to me about every little thing that lies in that tiny head of yours. Every deep and dark desire that you possess inside of your mind, will soon be found out by me…” You were puzzled at what he was talking about until you remembered the bet that you made with Gun that day… The day when you went missing. Jeering, you said satirically, “Oh, really? Well it’s not a bad thing to be all confident like you are now, Yu-Zu-Ru~ Because when I WIN, THEN I GET TO EAT EVERYTHING AND ANYTHING WHENEVER I WANT TO. Yeah, that’s right… FUCK. YOUR. RULES. You can go ahead and kiss my ass when I clean that bowl faster than your fucking dishwasher.” Laughing comically in front of his face, Gun sneered at your fearlessness as he responded with scornful warning, “I wouldn’t be laughing yet if I were you, (Y/N). Your courage is commendable, but your arrogance is laughable. Remember, our deal lasts for a whole week. Can you handle it?” His low blow jabbed right through your very soul, which caused you to flinch in hesitation. “What do you take me for, an idiot? If it’s a week, two weeks, or even A MONTH, I’ll for sure win that bet. Even if I accomplish it with my eyes closed.” Gun simpered coyly before replying, “We’ll see about that. I'm looking forward to having you as my personal slave. Ah yes, an OBEDIENT PET…”
Gun bowed his head onto your pussy lips to continue where he left off, leaving you to curse under your breath. Every flick of his tongue drove your mind into blanks, tormenting you with his heavenly licks. Heaving breathlessly, you whimpered at the fashion of how he was driving you mad with pleasure. He didn’t say anything when his tongue decided to inject itself through your layers. Exploring your deep cleft, he dictated that he’ll have a bit of fun with your core first before he whips his dick out for the finishing blow. As he monitors your responses to his tongue curving in every spot that made you lament the loudest, he would tease those spots to the brink of you exclaiming, “Ahhh, Yuzuru~!” and “Yuzuru- mmmm~!” When he felt your private starting to coil around his tongue, he took out his tongue from within you so he can stand up on his feet again. You peered at him cautiously, as he stuck his member inside of you with a single jolt of prominence. Gun didn’t waver at all, gouging your dense hole violently. With his cock being compressed by your overall tightness, he continued to thrust into you, all for the sake of engraving the shape and outline of his phallus within you. As he held onto your left leg firmly with both of his hands, he bucked his hips constantly into your womanhood, as his balls smacked your entrance every time his shaft budged into you with force. Marking you as if your body was meant to be engraved into the outline of his meat, Gun angled his face closer to your neck to stamp you with his mark. First kissing, then licking, and finally sucking, he planted a hickey onto your collarbone as a symbol of his ownership over you. Moaning at the sensation of pain and pleasure colliding with your senses, he never failed to give you his attention in the most direst of spots on your body. After carving a love-mark on your body, his lips traveled south, leaving behind a trail of wet kisses down your cleavage. To you, it was still impressive how he could multi-task, pleasuring a single spot while getting busy with the other. Over the course of turning you into a mewling mess, Gun’s mouth did many wonders to your body at such a limited amount of time. Twirling his tongue around your bud and sucking on it in cupidity, you bit your lip avidly due to the spike of how sensitive you've become. The way your body was reacting to him was amazing, crying for him as you tried to withstand his inhumane force onto you. Gun was untamed and unstoppable, ravaging you and molesting you with everything he’s got. From your caricature, he could visibly see the tears welling up in your eyes, which made him go even more feral than usual. In quick speed, he propped your left leg over his shoulder while he resumed to fuck you sideways. The hold that you had on the shower bar almost slipped, which resulted in your grip to strain, holding onto it for as long as it takes so he could finish inside of you once more. 
To satisfy the beast, as one might proclaim, can easily drain your energy. Not just his. You weren’t aware of the thoughts that were spiraling over his head at that moment. You didn’t know that the reason for his burst of energy and the reason for the flame inside of him to ignite even higher than before, was because of those simple words. Those words that spread the fire inside of him, like gasoline would when it comes in contact with a burning matchstick. That single declaration, that broadcasted your, “YUZURU, I LOVE YOU!”, was all it took for this man to go haywire. To lose his composure… To lose his stoical coldness… And to lose his one and only characteristic that defined him for who he is up until this point… His self-pride. It was you that took that all away from him. That snatched it all up with your kindness, your warmth, and your free spirit. But for some strange reason, he didn’t mind it at all. He was addicted to your kindness, your warmth, and that burning ferocity of yours, that he’d be willing to hold onto them for as long as he lived. Clearly, he is aware of what he must do at this moment. To sign his own ties with you in words. Meaningful words that expressed how he actually felt for you symbolically. Can he really do it though? He hasn’t done this before, and yet, this was the first time he’s ever been hesitant to tell someone about how he felt romantically. Well obviously, he’s never experienced ANYTHING romantic or anything else related to that field of soft mushiness. However, that doesn’t matter. It’s about damn time that he gets to reveal his honest thoughts to you, and he’s willing to do it right about now…
As he took a deep breath, he called out to you directly saying, “(Y/N), I have something to inform you, so listen closely…” His movements began to slow down, until they have stopped completely. You blinked in curiosity, studying his eyes that were shrouded with a new type of emotion that you’ve never seen from him before. Worried for Gun, you reached a hand out to his face and gently held onto the side of his profile. You then asked with your tone filled with concern, “Is there something wrong?” He sighed before removing one of his hands from your thigh to hold onto your hand in return. “There isn’t anything wrong…” You tilted your head in puzzlement before pressing him onwards asking, “What do you mean by that?” Gun stared at you with a long fixated gaze until he broke the silence saying, “(Y/N)… I love you.” You stared at him back with a poker-face as the words completely slipped into one ear, then came out of the other ear. Laughing tensely, you asked him hesitantly, “Umm… can you… repeat that… one more time…?” Gun stared at you back mutely until he gritted his teeth in annoyance as he spat back at you. “What more could you possibly want from me, woman? Didn’t you catch that the first time?! I told you to, LISTEN. CLOSELY. DIDN’T I?!” You squeaked in fear for only a small moment, yet you bounced back with the same amount of fight in you. “Oh yeah? Says the one who ‘must’ve forgotten’ whatever I said last night! And why is it so hard for you to repeat a line?! I SAID IT MORE THAN ONCE TO YOU, DUMBASS! AND YOU EVEN FORCED ME TO SAY IT TOO!! HOW UNFAIR IS THAT?!” Groaning in frustration, Gun facepalmed himself miserably while shaking his head before he gathered the courage to say such unfitting words again. “Alright, fine… I love you, (Y/N). There, is that better?” You shrugged while answering back teasingly, “I don’t know… doesn’t sound like you ‘meant it in THAT particular moment’ to me…” Gun couldn’t take it any longer with his pride being stepped on multiple times in one day. As if baring his fangs towards you, he was about to repeat his profession of love even more aggressively this time but was halted when you suddenly said with a huge compassionate grin, “I’m just kidding. I love you too, Yuzuru.” After declaring your love for him once more, you leaned in and gave him a quick peck on the cheek. Gun’s eyes widened in bafflement, completely caught off guard with your returned profession for him. In his head, he pondered to himself thinking how it’ll take a while for him to get used to this. Even though he said it, he didn’t really know what it meant to “love” someone. What even is, “love”? It’s a bizarre concept that’s difficult for Gun to even register. How can he tell if someone is actually being honest about it? Does he have to beat it out of someone to know the truth? But he doesn’t want to hurt you, so how can he tell? How can he figure out when your words are truly genuine or not? How can he be certain that you’ll remain by his side? This was definitely unlike those times when he had to dispose of disloyal members from his clan. Whether it be a finger, an arm, or their head, Gun didn’t hesitate to punish, torture, and dispatch of them. On the contrary, this was a special circumstance. It aggravated him since, for the first time, he didn’t know what to do with himself in a situation like this. It was a constant clash of troubled judgement that he’d never experienced before. What should he even do, and how should he even act with you now? Will this issue be his downfall? Only the future could tell…
Intervening with Gun’s immersed contemplation, you snapped him out of his afflicted thoughts by saying, “So, um… when are you going to put my leg down? It’s starting to sprain.” Blinking a few times out of his foggy reverie, he was now caught staring at your face, that seemed to be waiting patiently for his response. He forgot that he had your leg plopped over his shoulder, in which he smirked, replying back with, “What do you mean, ‘when’? I’m not done with you yet.” Automatically, you felt his phallus grinding onto your dampened creases. The hood of his erected structure moved upwards, past your urethral opening then onto where your clitoris was located at. Hooking you in like a spellbound enchantment, he enamored you to moan for him again and again, exciting you by stimulating that spot even more. “Hah, Yuzuru~” The way your voice shifts into a softer tone than usual, emanating into a low voice that could barely be heard by only his ears within his vicinity never fails to stir his eros. Continuously rising, the volume of your voice turned into immoral wails calling out to him in need. “Agh~ Y-Yuzuru, please~! I c-can’t hold out m-much longer…” Gun fancied your sensual agony, like so. Heeding in on the nasty sounds coming from your glossy heat, he sneered at the view of your vagina reverberating in need from below his vision. “What happened to the ‘love dovey’ act that you mentioned? I thought you wanted do that with me. You’re even enunciating such filthy noises to me too… Is this it? Is this what you were referring to?” Yearning for his girth to infiltrate through your labium minora while simultaneously disagreeing with your body, you shook your head in denial. “N-no~!! This i-isn’t it! H-How can I- Hnnn~ d-do so if… you’re t-teasing m-me like th-this…?” Snickering at your stutters, he additionally noted on your sniveling as he murmured, “Even when you’re in denial, you’re still enjoying this. Consider being entirely honest for once, (Y/N). I know how you want to feel good as much I do. Your eyes and the way your body is reacting cannot fool me. More importantly, your mind can’t fool yourself. Allow me to further indulge you into my own world, and learn how to let go…” In that distinct juncture, he realized how there was never a dull moment with you. Your pleasured babbles would always animate Gun with such mania, that it always tips him off of his usual cool and unperturbed self. 
Pulling himself into you, as if drawn to your titillating sobs and that lewd face that you were presenting to him, Gun’s face crept up to the side of your ear, swathing the fallen locks of hair behind your ear only for a brief moment before returning one of his hands to grasp onto your leg. His hot breath tickled your ear, instigating a strong shiver down your entire body. Wincing at the feeling of your leg on his shoulder falling deeper into immobility, Gun whispered into your ear compellingly, “Don’t hide yourself from me. You know how much I love your voice when it calls out to me~” Taken aback from his next move, you felt his tongue graze your ear lobe longingly, taking his time to make you shudder. Whimpering at his touch, you probed, “You… t-told me to- Ahn~ …‘l-let go’, b-but… h-how c-can I- Mmmm~ …k-keep up with y-you… l-like this…?” Next came the next phase, as he became determined to explore more of his options to sate you. Still managing your gluttony under his authority, he advised, “You don’t have to keep up with me this time. Just let me take care of everything for you. I’ll make your body feel like it’s- No… It’s more than that…”  Feeling for his own base temporarily, his prong retired from your clit then repositioned itself right onto your opening. “I’ll SURELY send your body to heavenly paradise. The sensation that I’ll be giving you… The bliss that you’ll be granted access to… It’s for you. It’s all for you. I’ll do it all, just for you to feel my own soul to the very core.” W-what does he… mean by that? At that final notice, Gun forced his own sex into you. Back to the contact of his sexual organ submerged into your gripping heat, it glided right in without any troubles whatsoever, winning a grunt from him and a wail of gratification from you. His dive articulated sloppy sounds, due to the extensive secretion that surged within your snaggy vaginal walls from his catalyzing touches. Your body trembled at the sensation of his length fitting into you just right, occupying the capacity that you had to offer him. A complacent smile molded upon his lips, never ceasing to feel pleased every time he barges through your hot solitude. That tantalizing voice of his announced itself to you, calling you to fixate all of your senses on him by saying, “(Y/N), focus on me. Listen closely to my voice right now, and let it enshroud your very being. I’ll admit, I’m not precisely familiar with wording my thoughts and projecting them. However, I want you to unfold yourself to me. Entrust yourself only to me, and I’ll show you what you really mean to me through my own efforts.” Once his face retreated from the side of your ear, you looked into his eyes with commitment then nodded, confiding your livelihood to him at that very moment. 
If actions told a million words, then Gun’s definitely told a billion. As he began to plunge himself into you at a slower pace than what he’s normally used to, your hand relocated from your leg to the tattoos on his forearm. Grabbing onto him as if he’s your supportive cornerstone, he glanced at your hand on his arm, which incurred an exuberant grin out of him. The way his eyes met with yours made your heart skip a beat when he said in response, “Oh? Are you yearning for my touch as well? No wonder, I could feel your desire from over here. So needy~” When you saw his face drawing closer to yours, you wanted to do the same in return. Craving for more of his affection, you inched closer to his face until you seized his lips with a heartfelt kiss. As his lips gently pressed against yours, everything around you felt harmonious. The warmth of the water raining down on both of you, including the warmth from his body radiating onto yours, felt so perfect. This “rain” that was trickling down onto you and Gun, became the only rain that Gun favored, sensible to the fact that the motif of rain usually symbolizes melancholy wherever he goes. Right now, Gun was resonating in his own tranquil place. His own “happy place”. Hearing your crying, begging, and moaning like that was his addiction. His guilty pleasure though, would be having to fall for someone as perfect as you. To interact with you on a daily basis was one thing, but having to touch you and hold you in his arms was another. Just thinking about that incited Gun to believe how lucky he was to even meet you in the first place. Oh, how lucky he was to have found you in that alleyway that day…
For a lengthy period of time, you and Gun shared an extensive exchange of reverence. Your mouths twisted and crashed onto each other along with your tongues, never letting go. Your free hand was now resting on the back of Gun’s neck, since he grabbed onto your hand then placed it on that specific spot, enabling you to touch him however you see fit. Your hand climbed his nape as each finger swept upon his skin breezily, traversing through his wet bedraggled hair selfishly like a madwoman who had lost all self-control. Gun was a fond of the way you became defenselessly corrupted by him, seducing you into a never-ending jostle of lustful greed. In spite of having fallen into sin, there was now a stronger connection between the two of you, which was constructed by the overwhelming emotions of amour. Groaning into your mouth with one last breath of sentiment, Gun pried his lips away from yours to speak, as your intermingled saliva from both of you dissipated with one last needy moan from you in response. Gripping onto your leg sturdier than ever while stopping his sensually slow thrusts into you, he uttered, “Look into my eyes, and don’t resist me anymore. From now on, this is how I’ll be displaying my signs of- … ‘love’… to you. Tch, it’s a foolish word to even say in the first place. I don’t even know where to begin or how to wrap my head around such a cursed thing…” Spontaneously, you removed your hand from the back of his neck to hold onto the side of his face in a soft manner once more. He sensed your hand coming from his peripheral vision and permitted you to touch his face without having to stop you, adoring your gentleness silently as you peered up at him. Utilizing your forgiving eyes, you replied by saying, “If you can’t understand it, then let's go about this, one step at a time. To be honest, I’ve never experienced it with someone either. You are actually, my first… lover…” Your cheeks flushed shyly for a moment, which made Gun somewhat relieved that he could still keep his title of being your “First” in everything. Clearing your throat, you continued. “Ahem, anyways… I don’t know if you recall, but remember when I proposed the idea of experiencing romance with me?” He stared at you blankly before giving an affirmative nod. Proceeding with your point, you counseled, “This will be a learning experience for you and me, both. So… are you still willing to give it a try with me…?” It took Gun a minute to think about your proposal, until he finally answered back with a monotone, “So be it.” 
You were about to rejoice, but you didn’t expect him to suddenly resume his dirty movements. Yelping at the jolt of his member inside of you, he picked up the pace which influenced you to shift your hand from his face to his brawny shoulder. “Let go.” Your eyes widened in surprise as you asked him in a breathless, “W-what…?”, wondering if he had gone insane. Gun rolled his eyes slightly before heaving out, “I meant the bar, dummy.” Carefully setting down your leg that was previously pinned on his shoulder, he simultaneously grabbed onto your hand that was still gripping the shower bar then stationed it on his other bare shoulder. He cautioned, “Hold onto my shoulders, if you don’t want to fall.” Compelled by his assertiveness, you nodded, clutching onto his shoulders fixedly. Right when he felt you clasping your hands steadily onto his shoulders, he then grabbed a hold of both of your legs from under your thighs to lift you off of the ground, without giving you time for your leg to recover from paresthesia. Shrieking in surprise of his carrying and the numbing tingles of your leg getting to you, you immediately transferred your own arms around his neck while wincing from the uncomfortable feeling of your leg. Gun took a glimpse at your discomforting expression, as he reassured you soothingly. “Don’t worry, I’ll make this as quick as possible. Now, endure it to the best of your abilities.” Gliding his hands down onto the back of your knees methodically to reposition your entrance to where his prick was situated at, he resumed plowing his hardness into you but in this case, there was no room for “slow and steady”. While holding you up in the air, he rammed his erection into you, accelerating his speed as every minute passed by. Oppressively, Gun kept pounding into you, obtaining phonic discords of rhapsody that emerged from your mouth. Watching your face warp into ecstatic ruin, Gun consoled in your distress by cooing, “Yes, good. Just like that~ Give yourself into me, and let me take care of you. I’ll touch you and hold you as many times as you want me to. I’ll even give you anything and everything that you could ever have. You’re the only person who I want to spoil, and you’re the only woman who I’ll ever need. I don’t mean that solely because of how I laid my eyes on you as my next masterpiece. I mean it as my…” Gun paused for a few seconds, assessing his own words carefully. Thereafter, his eyes narrowed determinedly into yours as his cheeks were eventually painted in a slight hue of red before finally saying, “…my lover.” Displaying awkwardness from whatever he just told you, Gun’s own deliberation tugged something within his chest, which made him turn his head to the side and his eyes to wander in frustration at how silly he felt by saying words that were “out-of-place” for him. Although, it did lead him to feel some type of way which was, opening himself up to a new view of honesty. Only by a little bit. On the other hand, his profession pulled at your heartstrings, which triggered your heart to pump rapidly. You still couldn’t believe how soft he had gotten, especially with those words that he just spilled to you. You, of all people, got the rare opportunity to hear such words come out of Jong Gun Park, himself! Actually, no. Not “Gun”. His name, at this very moment, is- 
“Yu… zuru… y-you don’t… have to… g-give me… everything… f-for m-me to… love you…” Extending your hand out to feel the side of his chiseled facial features, you tilted his head back towards you by holding him on the side of his sharp jawline. Enforcing him to look straight into your eyes, you gave him a tender smile then announced, “I-I’m a-already grateful… th-that y-you… th-think of me… as y-your… lover too… You d-don’t need to… give m-me… a-anymore g-gifts, b-because… y-your love already… m-makes me… h-happy inside…” Reacting to your gratification, Gun suddenly felt another yanking feeling coming from his chest, jerking inside of him like a small ball bouncing off of his ribcage. What is this heftiness? This, unusual sensation of wholeness that’s impacting him so greatly… Your smile, and your dialogue made him feel contentment, as if he needn’t bother with anything else. If Gun had to describe what he was feeling right now, then he would’ve addressed how your unity with him made him feel a sense of completeness. It was strange to experience such a tranquil emotion. But, feeling this way might not be so bad, he pondered. Besides his heart reacting to you, his rig rebounded as you felt it solidify in your, already stretched-out defenses. When he expanded in size, your spine bent backwards, feeling him inflate your guts more than it possibly can originally. Gun’s hold on your legs grew harsher, as he began to fuck you like his life depended on it. Crashing his stiff root into your core sporadically, you howled in hyper-stimulated blusters, which led you to beg him to, “W-wait, Yuzuru- AHHHH~! S-slow down!! Y-you’re… t-too… rough~!!!” He grunted in between your weeping then snarled, “Don’t you fucking quit on me, (Y/N). You’ve taken me so many times already, and now you can’t handle me fucking you? This is because of your doing, by the way. Be responsible for once, and take my dick like the good girl that you should be!” Each powerful gouge into your depths channeled every fierce emotion out of him through his monstrosity of a private. Every slam, every pound, and every bash you’ve received from his manhood drained all feelings of divine euphoria from within you, as if returning his actions of intimacy with the responses that your body is unleashing to him. The more that he carved himself into you, the greater the high tide of your climax was advancing. Feeling your pair of legs trembling in his hands and your interior convulsing around his sex organ, Gun growled huskily at the sublime pleasure of his knob being wedged in by your heavenly innards, that he too felt that he was coming close to his own ejaculation. “Yuzuru…” When Gun’s attention was attracted to you in an instant when he heard the sound of his name being called by that beautiful voice of yours, he asked impatiently, “Yeah?” Your eyes glistened up at him then trailed down to his lips. Gun was curious to see where this would go, as he decided not to interrogate you and to observe you quietly instead. While you gradually closed the gap between you and him, your lips mashed onto his, taking in his glazed lips for a sweet kiss. Gun kissed you back with the same amount of craving as yours, presenting his appreciation for you in a long fiery kiss. Your lips separated from his smoothly, as you felt the urge to say, “I love you, Yuzuru.”, one last time. Gun’s expression softened at your meaningful words. His pupils enhanced to focus on your gorgeous face, in which he returned an, “I love you too, (Y/N).”, in a more poised manner. With a final plunge of his dick into your sunken pussy, his lovecream ejaculated into you for an additional time, stuffing you with his own milky seed. Quivering at how full your insides felt from the multiple creampies that he had been giving you, you heard him groan into you, loading you with every volume that he could offer. The both of you were left panting and gasping for air over your intimate exchange in lovemaking. 
Still trembling at how his huge load oozed out of you like a cream filled donut, Gun stared deep into your eyes still recollecting himself from the sexual workout he had done on you. Finally, he gave a charming grin saying in praise, “As expected, you did well as usual, (Y/N). I’m proud of you for being such a good girl. But this time, you’re not just ‘a good girl’. You’re MY good girl. So, congratulations. You’ve earned my praise and my 'love'.” He sneered at the way how he emphasized the word "love", which made you roll your eyes at him playfully. “Oh shut up, I already know you’re going to use that word ‘love’ against me now.” Gun chuckled, replying back with, “That won’t be the only thing that I’ll use.” Raising a slight eyebrow at him, he leaned his face closer to your neck then gave you a dampened kiss on your neck, causing you to sigh into his ear while taking in his masculine scent from his hair, which always makes you go crazy. When he heard you let out a pleased sigh, he smirked presumptuously then murmured as his lips pressed against your neck. “You’re now mine, after all. That means I get to do anything I want with you. I get to please you and touch you whenever. I know you wouldn’t mind if I were the one to do it to you~” While planting a few kisses down your neck, you scoffed while rolling your eyes. You knew his seductive tricks far too well, as you continued to resist him once again by replying to him sarcastically, “Oh I do mind QUITE a lot, actually. And to correct you, I think you meant that you want to toy with me whenever you want. Am I wrong? I currently have no idea. I could be delusional here…” Hearing him chuckle evilly at how well you knew his antics sent shivers down your spine. Departing from your attractive collarbone, his face lit up in pure amusement at your jesting, portraying that wicked grin on his handsome profile. “Don’t get too sassy on me, (Y/N). Did you forget that I have your body in my possession?” Your boldness eventually faded, in which edginess was replaced into your psyche. Oh shit, I forgot he’s still carrying me. 
Gradually trying to warm up to his good side, you meticulously negotiated pleadingly. “Soooo… Gun- I mean, Yuzuru… God, I’m still trying to get used to the new name change. Um, can we just forget about the little charade that we’ve gotten ourselves into, and just… call it truce? If you want, I’ll even help clean yourself up for you! Yeah, I don’t mind doing it! It’ll be like having your own little helper! Oh- and, I can help you wash your hair for you, your face, your bod-…” Your voice trailed off into muteness when you’ve realized what you were about to say. What am I even offering him?! It definitely sounds like one of those weird invites from those shady spas back in Kabukicho. Ugh, what the hell, (Y/N)…? Gun let out a small titter at your ridiculousness. You sensed him languidly lowering you down back onto the ground securely. Though, he did so carefully, aware of the condition of your legs that must be numbing. Whimpering at the excruciating tingling in your legs, by instinct, you instantly fastened your arms over Gun’s broad shoulders as your clinging arms then surrounded his neck. Due to how unbearable it felt, you grimaced in distress while turning your head downwards focusing on your flimsy legs struggling to keep themselves up. As it happened, you felt his hands brush alongside your sides, stopping on your hips and holding onto them thoroughly. His strong grip on your hips roused you to center your attention back onto his face. At the focal point of both of your concentration, you were absorbed in his bewitching gaze until he broke the tension with, “Hold onto the support on the wall first.” You blinked out of your trance then nodded, adhering to his directive. He guided you to the shower bar while you limped your way over to it until he saw you release him then grab onto it instead. His hands let go of you in exchange as he started to walk away from you. Worriedly, you raised your voice in agitatiion enunciating while wincing at the sense of numbing, “Hey! Where are you going?! Ack- Are you just going to leave me here???” Gun verbalized back aloud saying, “I’m not going anywhere, if that’s what you’re so concerned about. I’m going to start the bath for us and grab some things first. So just be quiet, and stay there.” Reacting to his explanation, you released a “Hmph.”, watching him leave the shower. 
Dripping in all his godliness, you watched Gun turn on the faucet to the bathtub outside of the shower, letting the bathtub fill itself up. He then made his way to the lavish sink on the side of the room and grabbed a bunch of liquid body soap and a tall bottle of shampoo. Walking back towards the bathtub, he opened mini bottles of liquid body soap one by one, then emptied them into the tub for it to settle and swirl with the water. Disposing of the empty bottles afterwards, he had a bottle of shampoo in his hand, returning back towards you in the shower. Taking your hand in his and plopping the bottle into your hand, you asked, “How will this help with my legs?” Gun replied snappily with a, “Shut up and hold it for now.” Irritation filled your mind, denting the bottle with a tight clenching grip. Crabbily, you argued, “And why the hell should I- …”  Quieting down, you stared at him as he suddenly kneeled before you on one knee, then took a hold of your left leg in his hands. Your face looked at him in puzzlement mixed with a tad of exasperation. Blushing, you asked him in fluster, “What are you… doing…?” Gun’s hands started to knead your leg, massaging from the calves first, making his way up your leg. Responding to your cowering without having to turn his attention onto you, he replied simply by spouting, “What does it look like, I’m doing? I’m helping you alleviate the numbness that you’re feeling right now. Don’t you ever think? No wonder you’re always so clueless whenever we converse, the majority of the time.” Your fist on the bottle fastened even tighter than ever, as you hissed back at him. “The reason why I’m ‘clueless’ most of the time is because you never tell me straightforwardly of what plans you have in mind! How should I know what you’re thinking of, all the time? I’m not a psychic!” Gun scoffed, feeling up your leg to your joints as he kept massaging your tensed muscles. “Had the concept of ‘common sense’ slipped your mind? I’m guessing it must have, knowing how bird-brained you can be sometimes for not thinking. Also, has it ever occurred to you, (Y/N), that I do such things in return because I truly believe that you deserved to be rewarded?” You stared at him in offense as you scowled, “Oh, NOW we’re back to the animal theme! ‘Bird-brained’ huh? Haha, wow. I guess you could even add in the dog characteristic from before, too. After all, I ‘deserved to be rewarded’, right?” Gun immediately answered back with, “That’s not what I meant.” 
It took you by surprise that he had to withdraw his words like that, since you expected him to add onto your claim which usually led to an unending feud of harsh words. “Then, what did you mean by that?” Gun sighed feeling peeved. Still focusing on your leg, he responded bluntly, “I mean, you’re a woman capable of obtaining and handling certain things that others cannot. You’re braver than many, you’re focused, and you’re strong enough to withstand me and your training. Isn’t that already enough for you to conclude that you deserve greater things as well?” You didn’t know what to say as you gawped at him wordlessly, flattered by the nice words that spewed from him. You stuttered shyly, “I-I don’t… kn-know what to say. Th-that’s actually… very sweet of you to say-” Interrupting your monologue, Gun said sharply, “Didn’t you say that you were going to help clean me up? Hurry up, and wash my head already. I bet you were going to just stand there motionlessly, and not do anything while I slave away here, weren’t you?” Can’t this guy give me a break already?! Ruining the moment, you silently let go of the bar then opened the lid of the shampoo bottle to get a palm-size of the liquid in your hand. After getting a handful of it in one hand, you closed the bottle then dropped it by your feet with a loud plonk, not caring if it even landed loudly onto the tile floor. Muttering to yourself in profanities targeted towards him, you lathered the shampoo in both of your hands first before you decided to spread it out onto his head. Underneath the downpour of water, you smoothed out his hair back from the front of his widow's peak for him with one hand before you started to scrub his hair for him… HARD. 
While scrubbing his head harshly, white soapy suds started to bubble into his hair, as the scent of lavender filled your nostrils from the smell of the shampoo. The scent was supposed to inspire relaxation, but… there was no room for that in this current situation. You made sure to dig your fingers into his scalp, pressing his head brutally with your rough pressured massaging. In a fake empathetic tone, you clawed into his head asking, “So, how am I doing so far? Is it- URGH, alright?” Gun crooned as his hands traveled upwards onto your thigh, saying, “Yes, it feels nice. Go deeper.” Deadpanned, you stared at him in disbelief now yelling inside your head. WHAT? HE WANTS ME TO SCRUB HIM EVEN DEEPER?! I’M USING ALL MY STRENGTH HERE, AND THAT’S NOT ENOUGH?! DOES THIS MAN NOT FEEL ANY PAIN AT ALL?! Geez… I might as well bash his head in, if he tells me to do it even further. Running your fingers through his hair, you kept washing his hair, scratching through his scalp trying to get rid of the excess soap from his head and rinsing out all of the shampoo. You didn’t notice how Gun’s massage on your leg was actually effective. The uncomfortable feeling in your left leg was fading, and only the sensation of his hands were all that you felt, regaining your sense of touch on it. Eventually, from hearing your reflexively relaxed sighs, he stopped fondling your left leg and removed his hands from it to switch to the other leg. Your right leg for sure, was still an issue. As you flinched in response to his handling, you groaned in discomfort, resulting in him to stress his hands even more onto your leg. “Stop whining, and bear with it. The only way to deal with your paresthesia is to face the uncomfortable feeling head on without any complaints. You won’t get rid of it, if you don’t endure its repercussions.” Gritting your teeth in discontent, you inhaled deeply through your nose, as you continued to rinse his hair.  
From where you were standing, you could still smell the scent of lavender wafting from underneath you, where his head was. Who knew that such a man would actually be this considerate to me? Staring at his relaxed face made your heart throb involuntarily, silently adoring his attractive visage and the way he was absorbed in treating your right leg. How can he make my heart skip a beat without having to do anything or say anything? He really does bring many wonders, doesn’t he? A small smile materialized on your face as your fingers combed through his moppy hair, now glistening clean with no foam in sight. Behind his head, you ruffled through his hair, swishing your hand from the bottom of his head all the way to the top. While you were busy making sure that his head was cleaned thoroughly, you calmly observed him as his hands massaged your knee for you. Instantly, a lightbulb lit up from above your head as you thought of a question to ask him. Disrupting the peace, you called him, “Gun?” His eyes drifted up onto yours phlegmatically. “What’s wrong?” You shook your head immediately denying, “Oh, no, no, nothing’s wrong!” He fixed his gaze onto you seriously before saying, “Then what is it? Spit it out already.” You took a deep breath then asked, “Why do you want me to call you ‘Yuzuru’ all of a sudden?” Gun had to think for a minute before he had to articulate how to explain himself for that. Clearly, he ventilated, “It’s because I trust you. There is no one in this world whom I’ve dedicated myself to, until you came along. I’ve mentioned this before, but you’ve already proven that you’re trustworthy. However, currently, it’s not just how trustworthy you are or how loyal you’ve become. It’s how I think of you and I think you’re more than that. Explicitly, I believe that you’re truly special to me, (Y/N).” The pounding of your heart became more resonant, as your face glowed in all of its rosiness. Gun’s eyes optimized a bit at how beautiful you look from above, with your cheeks brightening vibrantly, like an eloquent rose blooming. As your hands rested on top of his head, you looked away bashfully, not able to hold your eye contact with him at how embarrassed you felt from how you reacted to his appreciation for you. “Do you… really think so…?” Gun plainly nodded. “Of course. Why? Do you doubt me?” You objected in a rush, rotating your head to shake your head at him again swearing, “No, of course not! I just… never had anyone flatter me like that before. To be honest, ever since I came to Korea, my life has changed drastically. Don’t get me wrong, I meant that in a good way! However, since I met you and stayed with you, I learned many things from you. Like learning how to fight and defend myself, learning how to do ‘girly’ things, and learning how to enjoy life more. But most importantly, I learned how to trust and rely on someone, other than my own mother. And, for the first time, I even learned how to love someone. I learned… how to love you, Yuzuru.” 
Time around you and Gun seemed to have slowed down. Water from the shower-head poured down onto the both of you in slow motion, hitting your bodies with small splatters. Your pair of eyes twinkled while his glistened back to yours, as the two of you stared at each other in passion. Gun was unsure of what to say next, but he could feel the tension of strong emotions expelling from you and himself. Smiling down at him warmly, you pushed his hair back for him by raking your feelers through his rinsed tresses from the top of his head. After that, you smoothed out his hair behind his ears, revealing his sharp sideburns on either side of his head. Giggling at your finishing touches on his hair, you proudly said, “There you go, all done! I don’t think I’ve ever told you this in front of your face before, but you really do look like a movie star. I mean, your wet hair smoothed out like this? You really look like a star-studded, movie actor who just finished a scene where you jumped off a bridge and landed into the ocean!” Gun chuckled at your absurdity, replying with, “You flatter me, (Y/N). I’d never think in a million years that you’d say such a ludicrous thing to me…” At that instance, his hands grazed down your right leg smoothly until they stopped right above your ankle. Lifting your foot off the ground for only a brief moment, you gasped frantically as your hand immediately went for the shower bar, afraid that you might fall due to the disruption of your center of gravity. He held your foot by the sole in one hand, while the other grasped onto your heel. Rattled by his haziness, you asked, “What are you-“ Just then, you witnessed him bring the top of your foot close to his face, then laid his lips on top of your foot to seal a kiss. Stupefied by his actions, you couldn’t say a single word whatsoever. It was like he stunned you with some sort of invisible taser, leaving you paralyzed and unable to move in shock. As your mind illuminated in epiphany, you couldn't fathom how distinguished he looked and how charming he was, bowing in front of you like a flattering prince. Actually, claiming Gun as a "prince" wasn't suitable, you thought. More like, a "king", was more befitting for his stature. A king who's harsh towards others, yet benevolent only to his one and only queen. Seeing that your mouth was gaped wide open in bewilderment, Gun smirked at your expression, dignifiedly entertained by your reaction as he said whimsically, “What are you so surprised about? Am I not allowed to show my affection for you?” Your voice shrunk into a mousey tone as you replied back to him saying, “N-no. I was just caught off guard, Gun. I mean- Yuzuru. Shit…” Gun produced a diverted laugh. Seeing how baffled you were by his kiss on your foot, he suggested, “If you’re still conflicted about which name to call me by, then you can call me by whatever name that pleases you. However…” His eyes focused on you roguishly as he provocatively warned, “…I’ll make you scream ‘Yuzuru’ in bed whenever I want to. And you get no say in that matter, whatsoever. Understand?” 
Your heart began to pump wildly, going into overdrive, all out of control. Gulping nervously, you thought to yourself at how insane Gun really is. I swear to the heavenly beings above, that this man really is The Devil himself. Too flustered to even reply back directly, you reacted on impulse as your leg kicked sideways, catching him by surprise while doing so. As he saw you put your own foot back onto the floor, his lips developed into a wide vexatious grin. “I see your leg must be good to go then, if you’re able to move it so freely.” Reaching for the bottle of shampoo on the floor, he then stood up properly on both of his feet. Right when he fixed his posture, he took your hand and placed the bottle of shampoo back into it again. Confused, you enunciated, “But I already washed your ha- HEY!” Astounding as his actions may be, he left you flabbergasted as he suddenly scooped you up into his arms, carrying your whole entire body bridal style. You glanced at him dubiously but with a slight feeling of anxiety, fearing for whatever might happen next. Walking towards the shower-head to turn it off himself with you still cradled in his arms, Gun took a glimpse at how you were doing below him and seeing that glare of yours with a hint of fear in your eyes made him boom in laughter while shaking his head, pleasurably enjoying your reactions every time he did something drastic. “Relax, I’m not going to have you killed. Why don’t you put a bit of faith in me, hm?” You lightly smacked him on his chest while blurting out loud, “Gun, you jerk! How can I ‘relax’ if you do something out of the blue like that?!” He walked out of the shower and soon, stopped right in front of the bathtub. Looking down at the tub below, you faltered in a small, “O-oh…” Gun shook his head while muttering in a judgmental banter, “I swear, you always overreact over the littlest things…” Before you could even protest, he carefully set you down into the tub filled with warm soapy water then turned off the faucet of running water. Beside the faucet, you set the bottle of shampoo down on the flat surface of the tub before you started getting used to the water taking in your volume. The calming contact of the small frothy bubbles surrounding your body and the warmth of the water that your body was submerged in felt so nice, that it made you sigh happily. Sitting on the side of the tub with your arms hugging your knees, Gun finally let himself in, getting into the tub with you by sitting across your voluptuous frame. 
Leaning himself back onto the edge of the tub, your eyes peeped at his statuesque body along with his well-proportioned arms and his perfectly etched facial features. Gun smirked, catching you checking him out while running his fingers back through his lustrously sleek hair before propping his elbow onto the edge of the tub. He beckoned for you to come closer with a swift gesture of his hand, luring you in with his commanding, “Come over here, (Y/N), and sit beside me.” He knew that you couldn’t say no, as you scooted yourself over to him, then sat yourself right next to him. Nonchalantly, Gun slung his arm around you and pulled your body closer towards him, enforcing you to lean your figure onto him. You were hesitant to embrace him at first, but you decided to allow yourself to do whatever felt right to you. Inching even closer to him, your arms enshrouded his body as you began to cuddle up against his mighty physique. He angled his face southwards to view your arms encircled around him while you leaned your head onto his chest. Smiling fondly at your serenity, he placed his hand on your head then gently stroked the back of your head dotingly, which caused you to close your eyes at how pleasant he was caressing you. The tranquility in Gun’s head was suddenly interrupted when a thought in his mind fabricated, ruining his relaxation time. 
Groaning in frustration and facepalming with a troubled, “Fuck…”, you directed your gaze onto him and asked concernedly, “What’s the matter?” An afflicted impression from his eyes immediately told you that he was bothered by something, which made him reply, “I apologize, (Y/N). I have to call Dr. Ahn right after we’re done here, to prescribe you another After-Pill. Since we had unprotected sex again, then you have to take another-“ You immediately intervened as you assured him, “No, no, it’s okay! You don’t have to!” Gun’s eyes fixated onto you in a sinisterly foreboding manner, responding in suspicion, asking, “What do you mean by, I ‘don’t have to’? Are you saying that you want to have my child?” Gasping in hysteria as your face scorched in all of it’s glowing redness, you instantly shook your head while shouting, “NO, NO, THAT’S NOT WHAT I MEANT! I’M NOT EVEN READY FOR THAT YET!!” Gun’s face altered into a scowl. Leaning closer to your face, he snapped back, “THEN OUT WITH IT ALREADY! WHAT DID YOU MEAN BY THAT?!” A heavy sigh spurted from your mouth as you shouted, “I’VE BEEN TAKING BIRTH CONTROL PILLS SINCE I KNEW THAT WE’D BE DOING IT NOW, SO STOP ASKING AND SHUT UP ABOUT IT ALREADY!!!” His eyes widened in shock, trying to process what he just heard. Eventually, he recovered from his train of thought when he started to chuckle nastily, like a sociopath. “I had a feeling that she was the right doctor to have you checked by. That Dr. Ahn, always one step ahead…” Laughing warily, you reluctantly agreed with him, nodding by replying, “Haha, yeah… Right…” 
You were about to release him from your embrace so you could get the shampoo and wash your own hair yourself, but you didn’t notice that his other hand already got a hold of your bicep from underneath the cloudy, saponaceous water. You tried to tug your arm away from his grasp multiple times, but to no avail, you were indeed stuck. “So, (Y/N)…” he calmly said, in a slow interrogative tone, “You mentioned something about… taking birth control pills…?” Oh no, I don’t like the way he’s speaking to me. You replied with a prudent, “Y-yeah…?” Gun’s eyes loomed over you, shooting your eyes with great ferocity.  “And you mentioned that you KNEW that 'we’d be doing it’…? Did whatever I heard… sound correct to you…?” You nodded once more, while silently praying in your head that he’ll let go of the subject soon. “Yes…?” Gun stared at you in such an intimidating fashion, that you were afraid that if you cut the eye contact, then he’ll eventually pounce. Your heart began to palpitate quickly, increasing in pace as every second passed by. Not once, did you part from his eyes. You didn’t know how long he was silently peering at you in such a fearsome way, but you could’ve sworn that you felt a trickle of sweat dripping from the side of your temple. Or was that just a drop of water? You couldn’t tell. 
Finally, Gun broke the uncomfortable silence as he said lowly, “If you were taking it all along, then why didn’t you bother informing me of this sooner? I thought you said that you trusted me.” An apologetic expression formed on your face as your heart sank due to the guilt that you felt from the sign of disappointment coming from the tone of his voice. “I’m sorry, Gun. I didn’t tell you, not because I wanted to spite you. God, of course not. It’s because you already had a lot going on in your plate, and I didn’t want to bother you anymore with my own health or else it’ll just bring you down. Dr. Ahn mentioned some side effects from the medication that I’m taking, but don’t worry. I’m okay! I thought you must be stressed these past few weeks, so I wanted you to focus on your work and on the plan that you have regarding me helping your future successor. Also, you’re right. I should’ve told you earlier. I’m really sorry…” Listening to your apology, only made him adore you even more. Gun thought, how can someone be so selfless for him? He doesn't understand. “(Y/N), you fool. How can you put my issues first, rather than your own health?” He didn’t realize how pressuring it was for you to keep your own issue to yourself, which caused him to shroud his arms around you, holding you dearly within his embrace. “Gun…” A comforting smile displayed on your face, as you buried your face into his chest. Hugging him back tightly, you felt his chin rest on top of your head as he explained, “I want you to know that it’s my responsibility to watch over you. After all, you’re not just my masterpiece who I’ll sculpt with my very hands, but you’re now considered to be my partner. Remember, I won’t let anything bad happen to you.” Thankful for his support, you snuggled against him contently. The benevolence sensed between you two was already plentiful. As you were caught in the hushed moment of Gun’s comfort, you were piqued by an unexpected, “Although…”
Although…?
You felt Gun’s chin pry from the top of your head. With worry, you pushed yourself off of his chest lightly, then sloped your head up to link with his eyes. Oh, god. Right when you laid your eyes on him, your heart began to race restlessly. Those eyes… It was those eyes again. The ones that made you weak and helpless. The eyes that made you shrink back into such a feeble state, that you knew that you couldn’t escape from him even if you wanted to. Those nefarious, dark eyes of his… now belonged to a beast. A merciless monster who had captured the prey that belonged only to him. Trembling in his arms, you called out to him nervously. “G-Gun…?” His hold around you exponentially grew even tighter, straining you in his arms. “Gun! What the hell-“ He didn’t let you finish your sentence as he forced his lips onto yours, kissing you aggressively. His tongue played with yours, sucking and biting onto it lightly, generating a groan from you. You placed your hands on his chest to try and push him away, but your strength wasn’t enough to get him off of you. Immediately, his mouth bolted away from yours, leaving you gasping for air as if he just sucked the life out of you. Panting madly, you frowned saying, “W-what… the FUCK was that for?!” 
“This is the start to your punishment.”
Your eyebrows scrunched up, appalled by his response.
“I’m… sorry?”
Gun’s mouth shaped into a perverse smirk, turning his whole entire countenance into one, that belongs to a dashing villain. Reeling you back onto his body, his arms remained blanketed around your figure. Domineering himself onto you, he smothered his lips onto your neck, kissing you temptingly which provoked erotic moans to leave your mouth.
“Gun, sto- Ah~!”
Feeling his hot breath on your skin, he murmured “Do you really want me to stop here, with our little operation underway?” Scoffing, he progressed, “Hah, my naughty girl. I won’t do that to you, no… You KNEW that we’d be doing this, right? You even said it yourself, don't deny it. If you knew, then I would gladly do you the favor and make it happen for you. You know, I’d grant you whatever you want. However, this time, I think you’ve sinned too much (Y/N). Now, that won’t do. I think, you deserved to be punished. Yes, that is what I shall do for you…”
As Gun continued to ravish your neck, you closed your eyes then turned your head away from him, trying to withstand his diabolical punishment. Biting your bottom lip, you silently squealed at the way he was kissing and licking your neck. Oh god, how far is he willing to go with this?
“Learn how to resist temptation, (Y/N). If you still can…”
Gun’s cold laughter echoed loudly, reverberating around the room in all its thundering resonance. This jackass can just go fuck himself. He’s obviously having fun, torturing me right about now. With one final prayer, you gritted your teeth while you chanted in your mind desperately…
Dear God, please give me the strength to get me through this… Ugh, why did I have to fall for such a cruel man? 
[End of Ch. XII]
Tumblr media
271 notes · View notes
tgmsunmontue · 22 days
Text
More than movie magic... 10/?
Hangster AU. Explicit (eventually). Jake is a Hollywood actor and Bradley is a stunt coordinator. Jake's about to make a few self-discoveries. So is Bradley.
ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE
PART TEN
                Jake knows being annoyed with his mom is unreasonable, but a part of him also just can’t help it, she’s an annoying person hell-bent on making him do something he’s been putting off. God, he can never tell her that he’s had Bradley’s phone number for over a year, she’ll never let him live it down. It’s Wednesday morning now, so he has three days, assuming she doesn’t change her mind on the timeline. Now that he’s had two proper full-night’s sleep his brain feels less like it’s been put through a grinder and sat in pickle juice for days on end. He’s also feeling like he’s adjusting back to the right time after a couple of weeks skipping through time zones and continents for the promotional tour.
                He’d spent a fair amount of time last night lying in bed mulling over the fact that Bradley has been here for over two weeks, has met both his parents and cousin Freddie and Uncle Andy. Not all of the cowhands have watched him grow up, but a few did. He’s definitely met all of the current ones more than once. His other aunts and uncle all live in surrounding farms and ranches, his parents ranch the main central point geographicalluy, which is why they had based so many of the key building developments here. So the chance of Bradley having met several more members of his extended family are alarmingly high. He has no idea what he was thinking when he suggested this ranch as a potential location.
                He goes down to the kitchen, only to find it empty and he guesses the welcome wagon is well and clearly gone, now that he’s been home a whole twenty-four hours. Then his not-tired brain kicks in and he realizes that if his mom isn’t here then she’s likely in the mess hall, talking to people. He scrambles through getting dressed and then dithers over riding Blitzen or taking a car, but seeing his dad pottering around in the family stable decides it for him and by the time he steps into the stable his dad has already got Blitzen saddled up, is looking amused and no doubt his mom has talked his ear off.
                “Good luck today,” his dad says, slapping his shoulder.
                “Did mom tell you?” Jake asks, double checking the tightness and running his hands over Blitzen, stroking her nose so she can smell him and he smiles when she snorts and licks him.
                “I meant with the first day of filming. But yes, the other thing too I guess.”
                “Right. Okay. Yeah,” he says, sucks in a breath. “Thanks dad.”
                It’s still early, not even seven, although he’s got makeup at eight, so he doesn’t have a heap of time, and now that he thinks more, he’s got work, which means his time to actually talk to Bradley before his mom’s ridiculous ultimatum isn’t actually three days, but more like a few hours of spare time, which isn’t very much all, because he doubts his free time and Bradley’s free time are going to overlap. The ride between his parents house and the main buildings isn’t even ten minutes at a walk, and he does take it at a walk, despite the urge to suddenly just ride away at speed. He’s not a teenager anymore, although no doubt his mother would argue differently.
                Of course, when he leads Blitzen into the stable Bradley is there, brushing down Buttercup and talking to her under his breath and he doesn’t know whether to feel blessed or cursed. There is going to be the ghost of Bradley Bradshaw on his family ranch for years regardless of whether anything happens between them or not. He’s not prepared to see him, hasn’t thought about what he wants to say, what he can say. Fuck.
                “You’re up early. Already gone for a ride huh?” Bradley asks, gesturing toward Blitzen with his head and Jake reaches for her and begins taking off the saddle and bridle, hanging it in one of the empty stalls.
                “Just a short one. I miss it when I’m in Hollywood,” he admits.
                “You seem pretty at home here…” Jake gives him a sharp look, wonders if he knows. It’s not exactly a secret, it’s even meant to be part of the promotional PR for the film, the whole city boy returned to his roots and finds romance while saving his family ranch. “I figure you grew up near here, everyone seems to know you.”
                Jake blinks.
                Somehow, despite being here for over two weeks, Bradley hasn’t made the connection that this is Jake’s home. He feels a little inkling of amusement and wonders if this is how his mom feels when she’s telling him that he’s smart and yet somehow a dumbass at the same time.
                “What do you think of it?”
                “The ranch?”
                “Yeah,” Jake says, because that’ll do as a nice safe starting point.
                “It’s like a well-oiled machine. I can’t begin to imagine what work needs to happen, but everyone seems to know what needs to be done and just gets on and does it. I didn’t realize we’d be filming on such a large working ranch, it’s pretty amazing to see.”
                “And the land?”
                “Well, I’m a city boy, grew up thinking nothing could beat the lights of Hollywood. But got to say the night sky out here is beautiful.”
                “Hmm,” Jake hums, because he agrees, still enjoys going out camping just to get away from as much light pollution as possible and spend the time staring up at the night sky and a part of him wants to extend an invitation to Bradley to do that, wants to do that with him.
                “I’ll let you get to breakfast, I’m heading out for my own early morning ride. I’ll see you later.”
                “Yeah, sure. Enjoy your ride.”
                He watches Bradley leave, is still watching him when Bradley turns his head to look back at him and instead of looking away Jake just raises his hand in a wave of acknowledgement.
                Baby steps.
PART ELEVEN
34 notes · View notes
crazychaoticizzy · 7 months
Text
Good Grief Part I
Erwin Smith X Reader
Sometimes, the things that seem good for us cause us the most grief, and that is why we should always think through our choices.
WARNINGS: this chapter is mostly fluff however the series is angst, canonverse, suggestive, fade to black, underage drinking, insta love, the opposite of a slow burn we went fast, teenage pregnancy, angst at the end, I think that’s it but let me know if I missed anything!
Word Count: 15.6k (i'm so sorry because it’s no where near over)
Navigation
AOT Masterlist
Series Masterlist
Tumblr media
You couldn’t find it in yourself to cry.
Here you were, standing beside your sister at your husband’s funeral and you weren’t crying.
The promise you made to yourself must have applied when he was dead, as well. You truly had no more tears to shed for this man.
You hold a poker face during the service, and when you go up to collect the folded flag and bolo tie that belonged to him, you bow your head and quietly thank Hange, the new commander.
Even Hange can see that you could care less.
You almost worry about how showing no emotion could change your reputation, but as you hand your daughter the things you were given and begin to wheel her to the side of the stage, you decide you don’t care.
You look out at the soldiers Erwin led with a blank face, showing no sympathy for your dearly beloved.
You wonder where it was that everything went wrong—where your marriage to the famous Erwin Smith began going downhill.
There are multiple points in time it could have started, you suppose. It’s difficult to pinpoint exactly when it was, since looking back he truly hadn’t changed like you claimed he had in your last argument.
Perhaps everything was set in motion as early as the night you met him . . .
It was a dangerously hot day, the hottest of the summer.
It was busy at the bar, which made an excessive amount of work for both you and your sister that neither of you wanted to do.
You spent your shift pushing forward, constantly keeping the thought of moving out and finding a different job as soon as you could in the back of your mind.
Sure, there was a certain charm to the family owned bar, but it always got so tiring. Patrons were nice enough when sober, but as soon as they had one too many drinks the groping and ogling would begin. Whether it be to employees or other customers, a woman was always getting catcalled.
Your sister, however, didn’t seem to mind it. In fact, Marie always continued work with a soft smile on her face no matter what happened. There would always be talk about how she would be the next to run the bar, as there was no son to inherit it. It made sense, for even when Marie seemed stressed she was always found serving drinks and food.
Sometimes, you thought the bar was her happy place.
You were just beginning to open a keg when he walked in, tall and blond and oh, so handsome. Your heart practically skipped a beat, and you swore you fell in love.
However ridiculous you believed love at first sight to be, there was no denying the attraction you felt toward him since the moment you laid eyes on him.
“Y/n, are you alright?”
You hummed, abruptly peeling your gaze away from the blond and turning to Marie. “What? Oh, yes. I’m fine.”
Marie raised a perfect eyebrow. “Sure? Because you’re spilling beer all over your skirt.”
A soft look of confusion crossed your face, and you started to deny her before you looked down, noticing the new wet spot on the side of your dress.
“Oh!” You flipped the switch on the keg, stopping the flow of alcohol. “Right.” You nervously chuckled, setting the cup you were filling on the counter and grabbing a few napkins. You lifted your skirt and attempted to clean it off, but to no avail. The patch barely dried and you knew it would be weeks before both the smell and the stain would come out.
You sighed, dropping your skirt and tossing the used napkins in the trash. “I’ll have to go change,” you quietly complained to yourself, looking over your skirt again.
Marie hummed, but she was distracted. Her gaze had moved toward the direction you were looking in before she caught your attention. When she saw the two boys (both cadets, they had told her. They came to the bar quite often), she smiled.
“Oh, one of them,” she said. Her smile and tone were suggestive, and you looked up curiously from the lilt in her voice.
“What? Who is them?” Your gaze moved out to the bar, searching through the crowded room of patrons before you found him again. He sat with who you could only assume was his friend at a table facing you. You stared at him for a moment, before quickly averting your eyes and pretending to look around when he moved his attention from his friend to you.
Marie gasped knowingly, holding a hand to her mouth in mock surprise. “It is. Which one?”
Marie moved her head to better see them, trying to puzzle out which it could be before you softly grabbed her by the jaw and turned her to face you.
“Don’t make it obvious!” you whispered. You let go of her face. “Now, can I borrow a dress? Mine are all hanging out to dry.”
You rolled your eyes at your own laziness, wishing at that moment you had done your laundry at an earlier time.
Marie hummed in thought, wondering if she had any clean clothing as well. Her eyes lit up, and she looked at you as she began filling a tray with mugs of alcohol.
“Yes, I do. On my dresser is a new one I bought set out—it’s like a cream color?”
You softly sighed. “I don’t want to be the first one to wear your brand new dress.”
“Well lucky for you, I bought it as a gift for you anyway.” Marie smiled sweetly, lifting the tray before balancing it on one hand and patting your head with the other. “Now go change. You don’t want to smell like alcohol more than you already do.”
You rolled your eyes, fixing whatever she might have done to your hair as you turned and walked up the stairs leading to your family’s living area.
You had lived in this place all fifteen years you had lived and not a single thing had changed. The bar was still downstairs, the slightly singed floral wallpaper your grandmother had bought from a burned down church long ago was still peeling, and the same photos as always had hung up. It brought a sense of comfort knowing that it was unlikely anything would change, but at the same time you felt bored. You wanted some variety.
You opened the door to Marie’s room, easily one of the most organized in the house, and found the sage dress she had been talking about.
You quickly changed, discarding the faded brown dress you had been wearing before on the ground. You kept the white blouse on underneath, slipping the silky green dress over your body.
Marie had really bought this for you? It was so nice, made of quality material and by a good brand. You even tugged on a seam to test it, as most clothing nowadays was flimsy and came apart with the slightest movement, but it didn’t budge.
You smiled, moving the sleeves of your blouse down your shoulders before looking in the mirror Marie had in the corner of her room.
Your smile grew giddy at the sight of yourself, and for the first time you felt pretty. It was the first time you had seen yourself smile with teeth, and you gave yourself a happy twirl in the new dress.
You happily hummed before picking up your soiled dress and taking it back to your room, randomly tossing it somewhere before walking back downstairs.
You still held that giddy smile on your face, feeling like nothing could ruin your mood.
And then you saw Marie talking with the blond boy you had been staring at. You softly nodded to yourself after a moment, accepting the fact that whatever chance you thought you might have had with him was now spoiled.
Sometimes you wished Marie wasn’t as pretty as she was, wasn’t as kind and welcoming as she was, because then maybe you would actually have a chance.
Normally, seeing her talk to someone so obviously in love with her never bothered you, but for some reason seeing the hearts in this blond boy’s eyes (and his friend’s, though you weren’t paying attention to him) had that giddy expression on your face disappear.
You shook your head, continuing to fill mugs with beer and various alcohol and serving waiting patrons.
“Where are you taking me?” you heard someone ask.
“I’m about to change your life.” Marie.
You turned, three mugs filled to the brim in your hand when you nearly ran into him. You caught yourself before the drinks could spill, but you noticed that he held both hands on the cups, steadying them.
“Oh, thank you,” you said, smiling as he moved his hands. You watched as he unknowingly flexed them, making the blue veins more prominent and his fingers look long and elegant and—
Dear lord.
“My sister.” Marie came up beside you, setting the drinks in your hand on the table and linking her arm with yours.
He practically towered over you, shoulders broad with bulk under the clothing he wore. Your mind wandered and for a brief moment you imagined his skin to be tanned and smooth under his shirt before you caught yourself from drifting too far. He smiles, taking your hand and bowing to brush a soft kiss against your knuckles.
“Erwin Smith,” he said, meeting your eyes before standing straight again. “It’s a pleasure to meet you.”
You softly hummed, dumbly nodding as the already steaming temperature in the room rose.
You stared into his eyes for a moment—his gorgeous blue eyes the color of the endless sky. A soft glint enters them as he tilts his head, waiting for your response.
“Yes. Yes!” you said, as if realizing something as you removed your hand from his and unlinked your arm from Marie’s. “Likewise. Apologies, I’m . . . distracted.”
You watch as Marie slyly moves away, winking at you before taking the three drinks she placed on the table and continuing her work.
You made a mental note to have a small talk with her later.
“May I ask your name?”
You hummed, returning your gaze to his before fully processing his question. “Oh! Yes, sorry I should have led with that. Y/n L/n.”
You offered a shy smile, noticing an emblem on his jacket—two swords crossed in an X. You thought about what it might be for a second, and bowed. “And thank you for your service. I didn’t realize you were part of the training corps.”
Erwin softly chuckles as you straighten yourself out. “No, it’s alright. You are actually the first one to offer respect like that, Y/n.”
He said your name as if he was trying out the way it felt, softly smiling from the way it rolled off his tongue.
“Oh, well, I mean anyone in the military worked hard to get there, so . . .” You trailed off, thinking of what to say. “I suppose I personally believe they deserve the extra rations they get, so long as they aren’t lazy, you know?”
Erwin quirked a brow, giving you a curious look as if asking you to elaborate.
“I mean- I-I didn’t mean you, per say, but—” Your brain scrambled for words to say, hoping you hadn’t somehow offended him. 
Erwin chuckles, cutting you off. “No, no, it’s alright. I know what you mean.”
You softly smile, and suddenly the room heated up just a little bit more. “So, can I offer you a drink? Whiskey, beer, ale, water . . .”
And oh, the charming smile he gives you—tilted more to one side than it is the other and showing off his perfect teeth. “Will you sit and share a glass of water with me if I say yes?”
You bite the inside of your cheek, slowly nodding before going off to pour two glasses of water. You turn around, finding that Erwin had found the most quiet corner of the bar to sit in. He was staring at you shamelessly, lips curving up when you made eye contact with him. It made butterflies fly around in your stomach, and you tried your best to bite back a smile as you made your way to him.
You placed the glasses down, sliding onto the bench beside him.
“So, Y/n.” His smile widens as he says your name again. Your lips try curving up again, but you try so hard to hide it so it doesn’t seem like you’re easy. “Tell me about yourself.”
You lean forward, resting your arms against the table and propping yourself on your hand. “Like what?”
“Your favorite color. Things you like doing. What you think about the guy you just met.” You chuckle, making a certain glint come into Erwin’s eyes. This close, you can see a ring of brown in his irises that surrounds his pupils.
“How’s your day?” you ask instead of answering any of his inquiries.
“Much better now that I’m talking to a pretty girl like you.” You bite your cheek and glance away as your heart skips a beat. “What about yours?”
“Well, I’m talking to this insanely attractive guy, so I’d say pretty good.” You turn your gaze back to him, smiling when he laughs.
“What branch are you planning to join?” you ask after a moment, trying to keep any sort of conversation going.
“The Survey Corps,” he replies. He nods his head to his dark-haired friend, who was talking with Marie. “Nile over there wants to join as well. We’re hoping we can change the program together and get one step closer to saving humanity.”
You hum. It’s silent for another moment before he talks again, and that sparks a conversation. You sit there for what seems like hours, exchanging flirty banter and soft smiles. You would have continued, had it not been for your mom getting onto you for not working.
Regretfully, you and Erwin stand. You stack the two empty glasses as Erwin glances outside.
“I have to go as well, actually,” he softly says. He looks back at you, following as you walk back to the bar and put the cups in the sink. “Can I come see you again?”
You lean forward against the counter, softly nodding. “Of course. Just don’t let my parents see that emblem.” You nod your head to the crossed swords embroidered on the left of his jacket. “They actually hate whatever government we have and the choices they make, including the military.”
Erwin nods, standing straight and tapping the tips of his fingers against the wooden counter. “Alright, I’ll keep that in mind for next time.”
He watched as you leaned forward, falling into a bow and clasping your hands in front of your chest. “Thank you, again, for all your service.”
“If it takes risking my life for us to meet, it will have been worth it.” Erwin gave you a charming smile as he took your hand, softly kissing it again. Your lips curved up, love-struck as you watched him turn and walk back to his friend.
“So,” Marie dragged the word out, coming up behind you and draping her arm around your shoulders to lean against you.
You don’t answer, noting that Erwin pauses at the door and turns back to scan the bar. His eyes meet yours and he waves before closing the door behind him.
That small bit of eye contact leaves you breathless, and you can’t help but feel a bit childish at how easily smitten you were.
“Marie, that boy is mine,” you say, turning to her. The grin on your face is bright, lighting up the whole room and spreading from ear to ear. You don’t mean for your statement to mean anything malicious, only to tell Marie your intentions with a few words.
Marie gasped, jumping beside you in excitement. “Really? Oh, you must have really liked him.”
You nodded, and the two of you softly giggled and swooned for a few moments before your father got onto you for not working.
You had a smile on your face the rest of the night—a genuine smile that didn’t falter once.
Two days later Marie had discreetly given you a letter, an unusual thing, seeing as the only person that regularly received mail was your father.
Even more unusual than that, though, was the fancy wax seal and red rose tied to the envelope with twine.
When Marie had given it to you, she gave the slightest nod toward your room, and the two of you stepped inside.
She handed you the letter as she closed the door, leaving it open just a crack. You took the envelope with curiosity, untying the twine and holding the rose by its stem as you sat on your bed. You twirled it between your fingers, admiring it for a moment gently placing it beside you.
You glanced over the envelope for a hint of who it was from, finding no useful information except your name and address. You turned it over, running your index finger over the wax seal before carefully peeling it open.
You pulled the piece of paper inside out as Marie sat next to you, pressing her body into your side so she could read the letter over your shoulder.
Y/n,
I’m not sure how your family feels about you receiving letters, but I can only hope they won’t find out about this if they don’t like the idea of it. I didn’t put a return address on the envelope in the event your parents found this first, but here it is: ***** ******.
I sincerely hope you’re willing to exchange letters. I’d like to stay in touch with you even if I’m not at the bar with you. One of these days, though, I’m hoping to sweep you off your feet enough that you’ll agree to have me—and then I can be with you all you want.
I truly want to get to know you. You have stars in your eyes and I want to know what makes them so prominent. I want to know your passions and dreams. I want to have endless conversations with you and fantasize a future together where I am yours and you are mine.
I apologize if this is too soon to say anything like that, but I simply want to make my intentions with you clear. I hope we can see each other again soon. And if not, I hope you will at least send a letter back.
Yours truly,Erwin Smith
“Oh, Y/n,” Marie said, pulling away slightly and putting a hand to her heart. “That was the most beautiful letter I’ve ever read.”
You were smiling, so brightly it practically lit up the room as you turned the paper over, starting to reread it.
“Do you think he means it?” you ask, slightly in disbelief that Erwin was choosing you. Being as handsome and charming as he was, surely he was able to pull any girl he wanted.
“How could he not? He seems so infatuated with you.” Marie’s eyes glanced over the letter again. “Just be careful, he seems like the kind of guy willing to sacrifice everything to get what he wants.”
You nod. “I know. But I don’t think—”
“I’m only telling you, Y/n. I just don’t want you to get hurt, so be cautious.” Marie rests her head on your shoulder as she reads over the first couple sentences of the letter again, hand softly grazing your shoulder.
“I will be. You know how I am, Marie.”
“Yeah, you’re right.” Marie lifts her head, grabbing the rose and holding it in front of you. “You’re not one to fall so easily. Or so you claim, at least, but with the way you’re swooning over Erwin right now says something different.”
She laughs as you playfully hit her shoulder, halfheartedly pushing you away to avoid any further hits.
“I’m joking! But I do want you to be careful. I don’t think you’ve ever been so . . . emotional over someone.”
You hummed, turning the thought over in your mind and wondering if this whole thing really was ridiculous. You always knew love at first sight could only end badly, but if that’s the case then why did you feel so light? So dizzying and happy and sunny . . .
Surely it couldn’t be all that bad, right?
“It’s alright, though,” Marie started, making you turn your gaze toward her, “because now we know he thinks the stars are in your eyes. And judging by his words he most definitely wants to-”
“Marie!”
You go to playfully hit her shoulder again, cutting off whatever suggestive thing she might have said, but she had already stood up and stepped away by the time you turned.
You chased her around your room, your dresses ruffling as laughter filled the air.
“Girls!” You had both collapsed on your bed, the letter hidden beneath it, when your mother opened the door and stood in the doorway. “Bar opens in five. Get ready.”
You nodded as Marie said, “Yes, ma’am.” When your mother left the two of you shared a glance, bursting into laughter before standing and making yourselves presentable.
You didn’t see Erwin that night, making you wonder if he truly wanted to sweep you off your feet and take you to a world you’ve never known before.
One week after that you and Erwin began exchanging letters as quickly as the postal service would allow. He came to the bar as often as he could to see you, but when he couldn’t he would send a beautifully written letter, promising paradise and a better life.
You swooned every time, rereading until you could recite every single word from memory. Erwin might as well have been building palaces and cathedrals with the way he wrote to you, so obviously enamored with everything about you.
Your mother and father, of course, would never approve. They didn’t want their daughters marrying a militiaman. And since Marie had been rather adamant and obvious about her interest in Nile, whatever slim chance you might have had with Erwin was gone.
But that didn’t stop the two of you from sneaking around whenever you could. Every chance Erwin got, he would come find you, whisking you away to a late night picnic in an overgrown garden or to stargaze just beyond the border of your town.
No matter how many times you went on the exact same date, too scared to do anything else in the daylight, you always treasured it.
“Y/n?”
You hummed in response, turning your head to face him. It was one of the nights you went stargazing, laying together in the soft meadow grass as you talked.
“I have to tell you something.”
You smiled, turning on your side and laying your head on your arm. “Okay, what is it?”
“I am in love with you.” Erwin softly grabbed your hand as your eyes widened in shock. He lifted your hand to his lips, pressing soft kisses to your fingertips. “So inexplicably in love with you that you are all I think about day and night. You have me smitten, Y/n, so much so that I’m willing to do anything to make you mine.”
He pressed your palm to his lips, closing his eyes as he left a lingering kiss.
“I don’t have much, if anything at all. I’m living on government funds and the only dollop of fame I’ll ever have is when I die, but I’m hoping that if you feel the same way those things won’t deter you.”
The both of you sit up, Erwin coming closer so he can softly cup your jaw. Your noses brush against each other, breaths mingling together from the closeness.
“I love you, Y/n.”
He presses his lips to yours, so lightly and brief you aren’t even sure if it counts as a kiss. He pulls away quickly, staring into your eyes for a moment before kissing you again—firmer and more self-assured this time.
You can tell it’s his first kiss because he doesn’t know how to do it, but you don’t put that against him because you don’t know how to kiss someone either. It wasn’t at all like the novels you sometimes read, the ones where first kisses were magical and perfect and almost always led to something more.
No, this kiss was not magical, or perfect, or even half decent. It was messy, full of awkward breaths and obvious inexperience. But this was your moment, and you wouldn’t dare change a single thing about it.
When you pull away you tell him that night that you love him, but you remind him again of your family’s distaste for military men. That gave him pause, but after a few moments he smiled.
“I’ll just tell them I’m a mercenary.”
You raised your eyebrows in surprise, laughing. “A mercenary? How is that any better than a soldier? They’ll think you’re only using me for money.”
Erwin hums, softly tracing the line of your jaw and gazing into your eyes. “It’s not, but I’ll figure it out.”
You softly smile, leaning forward slightly. “We will figure it out.”
Erwin nods. “We will. And one day, we will have everything you could possibly wish for. I promise.”
He presses his lips against yours again, and you don’t think you’ve ever felt so happy or complete.
Work has always been so tiring—especially on nights like this when it was someone’s birthday and everyone flocked to the bar. You weren’t even entirely sure whose birthday it was, but they must have been popular for the bar to be this full.
You tirelessly went from table to table, refilling drinks and serving platters of whatever spare food you could scrape up. Glasses were shattered and you charged more to tabs in hopes of buying new ones. The amount of drunk older men that had suggestively grabbed your waist to slip behind you was worse tonight than it was most, and you had to remind them that you were fifteen more than you wanted.
You were exhausted. It was almost midnight on a Tuesday and there were still more patrons than you could keep track of. You kept messing up orders, and any other day you would have beaten yourself up about it, but you made an exception for yourself.
A hand ghosts across your arm, and you nearly jump and smack whoever had touched you before realizing it was Marie. She gives an innocent smile, holding her hands out to take the tray you hold in your hands.
“I got that,” she says. Instead of waiting for you to hand the tray over, she grabs it herself and nudges you with her shoulder. “Now go. Your lover is somewhere over there.”
She nods her head to the right and you turn, noticing that Erwin was sitting at a table with Nile and another girl. Nile and Erwin weren’t dressed in training attire, trying to blend in more. When Erwin glanced up and noticed you he smiled, standing up and meeting you halfway to the table.
He takes your hand, lifting it to his lips to leave a kiss on your knuckles. “Good evening, my love.”
You smile, readjusting your hands so your fingers are intertwined. “Morning, technically,” you say.
“Barely.” He softly laughs, leaning down to chastely kiss your lips. “It doesn’t matter. It’s still good because I get to see you.”
You smile, looking around to make sure no one is watching after he kisses you a second time. “Have you been waiting this entire time for me?”
Erwin shrugs, leading you back to the table Nile and the other girl sat at. “We only came about an hour ago. I didn’t want to bother you while you were working.”
“Oh, I’m so sorry. I didn’t know you were here, but if I did I would have slipped away.”
Erwin shakes his head. “It’s alright. Besides, you’re very cute when you’re working.”
Your eyes widen, the room suddenly hot. He chuckles at your flustered expression, allowing you to slide onto the bench before him.
You end up across the girl. Her hair is dark and pulled back into a tight ponytail, and she wore a faded brown blouse and slacks. She wasn’t looking your way when you sat down, looking down at whatever she was writing, but then Erwin said her name and she glanced up, first at them then you. She smiled, straightening herself and adjusting the way she sat.
“Hi! Are you Y/n or Marie?” She seemed excitable, putting down her pencil and crossing her arms in front of her.
“Y/n. It’s a pleasure to meet you.” You held out your hand for her to shake.
“Anastasia Brownfield.” She took hold of your hand, her fingers rough and calloused against your own. She gave a firm shake before withdrawing. “I’m part of the training corps with Erwin and Nile.”
So that’s how she knew them. You should have been jealous—you probably would have been if Erwin wasn’t looking at you the entire time Anastasia spoke. But the way she carried herself struck you as odd. She leaned against the table in a way that suggested her legs weren’t pressed together or crossed, and when a pretty girl passed by her gaze followed her and a small smile came to her face.
“She’s pretty,” she quietly mumbled, lifting her glass to her lips before looking back at you.
Anastasia continued the conversation like the two of you were old friends catching up. She was animated, moving her hands along to match with nearly everything she said, and got distracted easily. She could have been in the middle of telling a story before something she said reminded her of something else, the original tale forgotten about.
As she continued talking Erwin and Nile would cut in occasionally, and it felt like the four of you had known each other forever with the way you casually laughed and joked around.
Eventually, the bar started emptying out. You weren’t sure how much time had passed, but you figured it would be smart for the three of them to leave before your parents found you slacking off.
Before he left, Erwin wrapped a hand around your waist and pulled you flush against him. He left a lingering kiss against your temple, quietly whispering, “I’ll see you later.”
He kissed your temple again before pulling away, winking as he followed Nile and Anastasia out. It left butterflies flapping in your stomach, their wings flapping and making you feel all giddy inside.
When you finally gather yourself you continue what you had originally been doing, refilling glasses and washing empty ones.
Over and over again you did that. And you would continue to do that over and over again until the day came where you would be with Erwin, and maybe you would be washing the dishes together in your own house.
When Erwin told you that he would see you later, you did not expect to find him throwing small pebbles from the streets at your window to get your attention two hours later.
You had been blowing out the candles lighting your room when you heard the first plink! You paused, looking around before shrugging it off and continuing getting ready for bed.
Plink!
You looked around again, glancing out your window and waiting for the sound again.
Plink!
Your brows furrowed in confusion. You took a match from its box, striking it to relight a candle and cautiously walking toward the window.
You look out, unable to see anything through the reflection of the light. You rest the candle on the windowsill, unlatching the lock and opening the window to look around.
You see him standing across the street. It’s too dark to see his expression, but you imagine he’s smiling.
Erwin crosses the street, face being lit by whatever dim light was still on in the spot below yours.
“What are you doing?” you ask quietly, a chuckle in your voice. “Erwin, do you know how late it is?”
“I said I would see you later.”
You can hear the smile in his voice, and your lips curve up. “I wasn’t expecting you to throw rocks at my window. What if it wasn’t the right one?”
“I would have ran if someone caught me.” You softly chuckle, leaning against the windowsill. “Sprinted away and returned tomorrow.”
“Erwin, do you know what this could do?”
“Nile and Anastasia have me covered. And even if I get caught, I don’t mind being punished by the higher ups. As long as I get to be with you, my love.”
That made you smile, because you knew how important it was to him that he get perfect scores on nearly everything, including his discipline record. “I just don’t want you to get in trouble.”
“Well the chances of getting caught are increasingly higher if I stay out here.”
You can barely see a mischievous smile on his face. You playfully roll your eyes, pulling away from the window. “Give me a moment. Wait at the door.”
You don’t see his reaction because you close the window, latching it closed before grabbing a robe from your desk chair. You shrug it on, tying the belt around your waist as you walk across your room to the door. You slowly open it, looking out to make sure no one was awake before quietly stepping into the hallway.
You walked cautiously, testing the floor to make sure it didn’t creak before continue with every step. You made sure to skip the third stair from the top of the staircase, because that step always created a deafeningly loud screech and alerted everyone that someone was leaving or entering the living room.
You finally allow yourself to breaths when you step off the final stair. No one will be able to hear you, so you’re less paranoid and take less careful steps.
You place the candle on the table closest to the door, looking back to make sure no one was awake and following you before beginning to unlock the door and opening it, slowly to make sure its hinges don’t squeak.
You watch Erwin push himself away from the wall, standing straight to face you. The both of you exchange a smile, and you open the door wider so he can step inside the bar.
You close the door and turn back to him, watching in awe for a moment as he looks around at the silence of the bar.
You step toward him, softly brushing your hands together to get his attention. He looks down, smiling.
“Hi,” he says.
“Hi yourself.” You’re not sure what it is, but something about the dreamlike candlelight makes you lean forward to kiss him, standing on tiptoes to reach his lips. You leave a chaste peck on his lips, pulling away with a small smile.
“Why didn’t you tell me you meant tonight?” you ask, taking his hand and leading him to the stairs. “I would have prepared better.”
“I wanted to surprise you.”
You smile, motioning for him to pause just before the door leading upstairs. You opened it, looking around to make sure everyone was still in their rooms before beckoning Erwin in. You held a finger to your mouth as the two of you tiptoed to your room.
You quietly close the door behind you, listening for a moment before you turn toward Erwin and take a couple steps toward him.
“So,” you drag the word out, folding your hands behind your back as you step closer to him. “Is there a reason you came by so late?”
You softly laugh, looking up at him and his blue eyes and his sharp cheekbones.
“I just wanted to spend time with you, my love.” Erwin smiles, making butterflies fly around in your stomach. You try to hide your gleeful smile, but end up failing.
“That’s what our dates are for.”
“No, I mean, just us. Away from watching eyes. Just me and you, Y/n. I don’t want to have to worry about sneaking around on the streets tonight.”
You softly hum, hands gently entwining with his as you gaze into his eyes, so bright and clear like a cloudless sky.
“That sounds nice.”
Erwin’s lips slightly curve up, one hand entwined with yours as the other slowly grazes along your arm and shoulder. His fingertips softly caress your jawline, slightly tilting your head up.
“I got you something.”
Your eyes slightly widen in surprise, more focused on the touch of his hands than his words. “Really?”
He nods, removing his hand from your face and reaching into his pocket. He pulled out a small, black box, slipping it into your hands.
“It’s not much, but I thought you’d like it.”
You tear your eyes away from his, glancing down at the small box in your hands. It’s made of wood, sanded to perfection and smooth beneath your fingers.
“What is it?” you softly ask, looking up at him as you open the box. He doesn’t respond, only smiling as you return your gaze to the opened box and let out a soft gasp. “Erwin? Is this . . .”
You trail off, looking up at him again and watching as he slowly bows down on one knee in front of you.
“It is. Y/n, you truly are the love of my life. You make me want to do anything I can to make you happy and satisfied. I want us to build a future we can love together, but I can only hope you share these dreams with me. So, will you marry me?”
“Yes,” you breathed. You nodded, hiding your giddy smile behind your hand as Erwin stood back up. He gently took the box out of your hand, slipping the ring inside onto your finger before tucking the box back into his pocket.
It was a simple band made from iron, the unrefined surface polished and cleaned. It was a cheap ring, something anyone could buy with spare pocket change if they so wanted, but it was yours. Erwin had picked it out just for you, and while it wasn’t anything special, you wouldn’t change a single thing about it.
You look back up at his eyes, wrapping your arms around him. “Thank you, my love. It’s beautiful, and I can’t wait to be married to you.”
He smiles, sliding his hands under your robe and around your waist to pull you closer. “I’ll get you a better ring when I have the money. A proper engagement ring like you deserve.”
You hum, foreheads pressing against each other and noses brushing together. “You don’t have to. What you’ve given me is already more than I want.”
His lips barely grazed yours, almost as if he was asking permission to kiss you. “I want to give you everything. Everything you’ve ever wanted will be yours, darling. I promise you that.”
“What about a kiss?” You pull away slightly to look up at him through your lashes, blinking innocently. “Please?”
Erwin lets out a breathy chuckle, pulling you back against him. “How could I say no?”
His lips press against yours, more practiced than the first time but still unsure. You hum into the kiss, gliding the tips of your fingers over the back of his neck until you can thread them through his hair.
He pulls you as close as he possibly can, your bodies flush against each other as you share the passionate kiss. He unties the belt around your waist, sliding the robe off your shoulders slow enough that you can protest whenever you want.
You don’t. You let the robe fall on the ground, hands sliding down his chest.
You softly gasp as his hands move down, ghosting over the curve of your hips before he tentatively lifts you up.
The kiss breaks, and you look at him curiously as he steps closer to your bed.
“Erwin?” you quietly ask as he places you down on the edge of the bed.
“We won’t do anything unless you want to,” he whispers. He leans forward, touching his forehead to yours. “I just want to be with you.”
You softly nod, wrapping your arms around him as you kiss again. You gently lay on your back, breathing heavily as Erwin crawls on top of you.
He kisses you again, once very quickly on the lips before he begins trailing kisses down your jaw. “Do you want to?”
“We have to be quiet,” you say, letting out a soft breath.
“That’s not what I asked. I asked if you wanted to do this.”
You pause for a moment, hesitating before you nod.
“Are you sure?”
You nod again, more sure of yourself before you rethink and shake your head. “Not yet.”
Erwin smiles against your neck, leaving one last lingering kiss before he pulls away. “Okay.” He lays down beside you, eyes following the outline of your silhouette as he pushes a strand of hair away from your face.
Your face paints itself into a smile, and you turn on your side so you can face him better. You take hold of his hand, gently rubbing circles across his knuckles with your thumb.
Erwin lifts your hand to his lips, kissing your fingers. “I love you.”
You softly hum, scooting closer to him and wrapping your arm around him. “I love you, too.”
He lets go of your hand, wrapping both arms around your figure and pulling you closer to him.
“I have to leave soon,” he says, which is the most tragic part about this entire thing. The time you spend together is fleeting, and you feel as if the two of you spend more time watching the clock than enjoying each other.
“I know,” you say quietly, trailing off slightly. “I don't want you to.”
Erwin nods, planting a kiss to the top of your head. “I know you don’t, but I have to, my darling. I swear that one day you’ll have me all to yourself.”
You softly sigh, closing your eyes. “When will that be?”
“Now that you’re my fiancée, hopefully soon.” Erwin takes a deep breath, relishing in the smell of your hair. “Your parents would never approve of this. I’d like to win their favor first.”
“I wish they didn’t hate the military so much. Then we could be more public about this.”
“One day soon, Y/n. If there is one promise I swear to fulfill, it is that.” Erwin presses his lips against the top of your head again, holding them there.
“Stay,” you whisper. “Please. Just for a bit longer.”
He hums into your hair. “A couple more minutes.”
You nod, hugging him tighter and pulling him closer.
The two of you chastely lay together in silence, the soft sound of Erwin’s heartbeat being the only thing you hear. He plays with the ends of your hair, face pressed into your locks as you begin subconsciously counting how many times his heart beats until you forget what number you were on and have to restart.
Erwin doesn’t leave while you’re awake. He stays beside you, holding you against his body and basking in your presence the same way you bask in his.
You fall asleep in his arms, unsure of how long he was with you or if he even stayed.
You awoke the next morning to the sound of your door slamming shut.
You immediately sat up, looking around for a moment while you gathered yourself and fully woke up. Erwin was gone, your bedsheets were rumpled and your breath was stale. You yawned, and almost laid back down before you heard glass shatter.
“Get out of my house, you goddamn military mutt!”
Fuck.
You jumped out of bed, legs getting caught in the blankets, and stumbled across the room. You untangled your legs as you moved, reaching to open your bedroom door.
“Dad? What-”
“You want to tell me why he was in your room this morning?”
You paused, frozen in the doorway to your bedroom as you processed his words. Your eyes darted around the living room, finding Erwin standing against the wall. His hair was a mess, blond strands falling onto his forehead.
Your eyes widen, and you immediately try to calm whatever anger your father was feeling. “Dad, it’s not what you-”
“Bullshit!” You flinched back, the resounding sound of your father’s voice bouncing off the walls. “He was in your room this morning so obviously you’re sneaking around like a whore!”
“I-I’m not! We didn’t even do anything. Please, I-”
He slapped you then, a loud, striking sound that seemed to echo in the room.
Time seemed to freeze with you. You heard ringing, turning your head to face your father. Except when you turned back, your mother held a firm grip on his arm and pushed him away from you. She said something you didn’t hear, the words muffled and muddled together, before she turned to Erwin.
“Out,” she said, pointing to the door. Erwin moved without a word or complaint, glancing back at you once before he closed the door to the bar behind him.
Your mother took a deep breath, sniffing. She blew out an exasperated breath and turned toward you.
She looks just like Marie. The same brown hair and eyes and faint splay of freckles across her cheeks. You could see the dark circles under her eyes, even in the dim light of the early morning.
She stared at you in silence, arms crossed and eyes pensive. She looked at the ground after a moment, softly shaking her head.
When she looked back up at you her warm eyes were colder than ice.
“How could you?” Her voice was unwavering and assertive, making you feel small and unimportant. You would have crawled back to your room if she wasn’t staring you down. You hear your father breath out and notice him stepping into another room to collect himself.
Your mother sighed again, walking to the couch and sitting on the edge. She ran both hands through her hair and leaned back. “You let him into your room. You let that government pawn into your room to do God knows what to you.”
“That’s not-”
“Your father and I raised you better. We have been lenient in letting you and Marie hang around them, but now you go and spread your legs for someone that’ll tire of you as soon as he gets promoted.”
“Mom, no, we didn’t-”
“He doesn’t love you-”
“He does!” You’re surprised at yourself for a moment, standing in stunned silence for only a second before continuing. “He loves me, Mom. And I love him. And-And we’re going to get married.”
She stared at you, not allowing any hint of what she was thinking or feeling to show on her face. She eventually closes her eyes and breathes out through her nose, rubbing her forehead. “You’ve hardly known him a month-”
“You and dad got married after one week of knowing each other.”
“It was different then, Y/n,” she snaps, harshly glaring at you. “Everything was different when your father and I got married.”
“You only got married because you were gonna have Marie,” you mutter. You had meant for it to be a thought, even a whisper quiet enough you could barely hear it. But it slipped out louder than you intended, making your mother snap her mouth shut. You’re left staring at each other, almost to see who backs down first.
“Mom, please just give him a chance. I promise he’s not what you think,” you say.
“We gave him a chance and look what happened!” Your mother threw her arm out, motioning to your room and the general situation. “He’s a teenage boy, Y/n. He’s too young to know what he wants to commit to. You know better than to give yourself to the first boy that gives you attention-”
“It’s not just attention! I’m not mistaking attention for love. He wants me and he wants me to be happy and he wants to build a life together.”
Your father comes back out then. He takes slow steps to the couch, sitting down with your mother.
It’s completely silent as he does. You find yourself wondering where Marie is while your parents wordlessly communicate. You stare at a spot on the wall opposite from you until your dad sighs, and you turn your gaze to him.
“Y/n, we just want what’s best for you. We were young once, too and we regret some of the choices we made.” He clasps his hands together, leaning forward against his knees. “We don’t want you making a life changing mistake like this. You’ll find someone better suited to be a husband in the future. A military man can’t give you what you want.”
“I don’t want another man. I want Erwin. He’s everything I want, dad.”
Your father sighs, running a hand through his graying hair. It’s obvious he’s conflicted. He wants you to do whatever makes you happy, but he knows big decisions like this have consequences.
“You don’t have to give us your blessing,” you softly say. “We can get married on our own and get out of your hair. You won’t have to see us again.”
“Y/n, we never said we wanted you to leave. We just want you to think this through.”
You’re silent, feeling like a scolded child because you have thought it through. This is what you want to be happy.
You wait until your parents tell you to go before walking to your room. You close the door behind you, sliding down against it until you sit on the floor with your legs pulled against your chest.
You stare off into space, your mind noisy with all the thoughts running through it. You aren’t even sure what half of them are, but you’re positive of one thing.
You want to marry Erwin Smith, and you will do whatever you can to make that dream your reality.
Over the course of the next month, you work tirelessly; doing anything for tips and helping out wherever you go to the market during the day for extra cash.
Both Erwin and Nile had been banned from the bar. At first you didn’t take it seriously, but any thoughts you had of sneaking either of them in were quickly dismissed when your father shot at them with his musket, just barely missing their heads.
You’re not sure if it was just a scare tactic your father had used to force you to think over your decision. But needless to say, you had learned a more discreet way to communicate so you didn’t get caught. You found out that Anastasia came through quite often to visit her family. Neither of your parents knew she was in the military, so she was the messenger between you and Erwin. 
The two of you would meet in the market as often as you could. She would give you the letters he had written and she would deliver yours to him. It wasn’t the best method, but it was the best you could do.
You hid every single letter you received, storing them in an old tin box that used to house cookies. The box was hidden under your bed, concealed by your blanket the majority of the time. Any time you felt lonely you would bring it out, looking through each letter and being reminded of what you’re working towards.
You hadn’t told Erwin about the choice you made, because if you did he would tell you he wasn’t worth it and convince you to stay with your family. And it would have worked because God he could convince you of just about anything.
You had begun devising a plan. Since Erwin had chosen to join the Scout regiment while the two of you were apart, the letters became less frequent and more like an unexpected gift each time you received one. You had started planning what days he would have off, which days he would be able to travel to you and sweep you off your feet.
You decided November fourth, because that was the start of a mandatory military break given due to Erwin’s commander sustaining a severe injury outside the walls. 
Over the course of the next two months you save money, picking up whatever odd jobs you could and selling what you wouldn’t need in the near future. You stored your savings in a can that used to be filled with rationed corn, hiding it in plain sight.
Early on November third, you packed a bag and spent most the day writing letters to your parents and Marie. You asked in the letter if Marie would be your maid of honor if she could find time off, and hid everything behind your open bedroom door during the day.
The work day dragged on, and you found yourself asking for the time every couple seconds to see if it had moved any faster. The minutes seemed like hours, and you swear the hours took longer to pass. Every time you looked out the window the sun still shone bright, as if it was mocking you from the sky.
Even when the moon came out you still had to wait. 
You might as well have waited a lifetime, because as soon as the bar closed you feigned exhaustion and retreated to your room to make sure you had everything ready to leave. You reread the letters before sealing them in their envelopes and waited even longer.
It was nearly dawn when the house finally quieted down and you could sneak out. You were honestly exhausted, and could barely keep your eyes open, but now was your only chance. If you didn’t leave now, you wouldn’t be able to when everyone wakes up.
You tiptoed out of your room, leaving the first letter to your parents on the kitchen counter. Then you moved to Marie’s room, where you heard quiet whispering from inside.
You paused to listen for a moment, hearing the cadence of Nile's voice but not recognizing anything they said.
You slid the letter to Marie under her door before rushing out of the house and bar forever.
You didn’t look back. Not once did you even think about it.
You found yourself waiting in the market, placing your suitcase down and patiently sitting on it as you waited.
The sun had risen and four merchants had opened up shop by the time you saw Erwin, handsome as ever and looking around eagerly, hopefully searching for you. Someone followed him, and you recognized her dark hair.
Anastasia looked around as well, smiling and pointing to you when she spotted you. She said something to Erwin, making him turn his head in the direction she’d pointed in.
You stood, running up to Erwin when a look of recognition crossed his face. He moved faster, scooping you up and spinning you around when you got close enough.
You were elated, heart beating quickly from being held so close. You could feel his warmth despite the layers of clothing he wore. You squeezed him tighter, taking in his smell, his presence, his arms around you, his body.
“You bulked up a bit,” you said, face pressed against his shoulder.
“Survey Corps,” he simply said. He pressed his lips against the side of your head. “I hope you don’t mind.”
“I love it. I love you.”
You felt him smile against your hair, and it was just another moment where it was just the two of you in the universe before you heard someone clear their throat.
“People are watching, guys,” Anastasia said. “Wasn’t the whole point of this for people not to know?”
Erwin carefully placed you back on the ground, hand on your waist to keep you close. “Yeah, you’re right.” He let out a heavy breath, looking down at you. “Your parents are really okay with this?”
You nodded. “They gave us their blessing.” And you felt so bad for lying. But this is what you wanted. You wanted Erwin and nothing else.
Erwin nods again, clearly slightly nervous about the whole situation. “Anastasia, you said you knew somewhere we could stay for a bit?”
Anastasia gave a thumbs up, and it was then that you noticed she carried your suitcase in one hand. “Yup. My uncle’s house is only a couple blocks down from here. He has a spare room the two of you can stay in until you leave.”
“And he can officiate marriages, right?” you asked, holding your hand out in an offer to take back your bag.
Anastasia nodded as she handed your suitcase to you. “Yes. It’s a cheap piece of paper, but yes, he can legalize marriages.”
She had told you all about that. She’d mentioned that her uncle wanted to discreetly marry same sex couples without judgment, so he bought an officiant license to do just that. She had said it multiple times, actually. Sometimes twice every time you asked, but you just had to make sure one more time.
“Alright, lovebirds, let’s go.” Anastasia nodded to the right, readjusting the hat on her head before she began walking.
You and Erwin followed behind her, silently talking amongst yourselves.
At least, you would have been doing that. But something in the air had changed around you and you didn’t talk. There was a kind of weight, seemingly holding you back from speaking a word to each other as you followed Anastasia.
The house she led you to was cramped. It was a small living space made for two people at most, not the five that would be staying.
Anastasia walked up a flight of stairs, telling you and Erwin to stay downstairs until she comes back. You notice for the first time as she motions to chairs that she’s missing both her left ring and pinky fingers.
She walks up the stairs, leaving you and Erwin awkwardly standing there.
You turned to Erwin when his knuckles brushed against yours and he linked your pinkies. He wordlessly led you to one of the couches, sitting down with you. You smiled at him, the two of you doing nothing but stare at each other for a moment.
“Hi,” he said. He smiled, big and wide and showing off his perfect teeth.
“Hi yourself.” You felt butterflies staring at him again, especially being this close. It was the closest you had dared be in broad daylight, and something about not having to hide from the light made your stomach flip.
“How’s it been with your parents?”
“Good,” you said. “The bar’s doing good.”
You didn't elaborate, leaving the two of you in a moment of silence.
“How is it with the Scouts? Are you enjoying it?”
Erwin nodded, leaning back against the couch, crossing his legs at the ankles and resting his arm against the back behind you. “Yeah, it’s fine. Nile and I were supposed to join together, but he, uh,” Erwin paused, thinking about his next words. “He ended up joining the Military Police.”
“Why?” You turned slightly, moving to see him better.
You saw him bite the inside of his cheek in thought. He clicked his tongue. “Marie. He . . . He wants to protect her.”
You hum, slowly nodding. “So he wants to go to the innermost wall where it’s safest.”
“Yeah.” Erwin blew out a breath, moving his hand to softly grab yours. “But it’s going well. Anastasia and I were assigned to the same captain, so we’ll be working together more.”
“Have you gone out yet?”
He shakes his head. “Not far. We went out once and attracted Titans so we had to turn back. We lost a couple people.”
It’s silent for a moment. Erwin runs his thumb across your hand, turning the cheap iron ring around your finger.
“I’m glad you made it back.”
He hums, and the silence returns. It borders the line of being uncomfortable and acceptable, and you can’t quite tell which it’ll fall into.
It seems like an eternity until you hear voices. Anastasia and a man that must have been her uncle come bounding down the stairs.
“Okay, guys. This is my Uncle Henry. He’s the one officiating your marriage.” Anastasia motions to the man beside her, and he smiles and bows his head.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you two. I assume you’re wanting to spend some time alone beforehand, correct?” He pauses for a moment, waiting for one of you to nod before continuing. “Well, we have your room ready. It’s pretty cramped, but hopefully you don’t mind.”
Henry smiles, and you graciously thank him before he leads you to said room. He was right—it’s very cramped. There’s hardly room to walk around the bed, but you and Erwin manage.
Henry leaves you to your own devices, closing the door behind him.
Something about not having to sneak Erwin into the room made it feel different. It wasn’t stolen kisses and whispered words anymore—this time people knew he was with you. Alone. Unaccompanied and unsupervised.
You didn’t know what to do with yourself.
You both awkwardly stood in the doorway after Henry left. You held your suitcase close to your body, arms glued to your sides in an attempt to make yourself as small as possible as you took in the room.
The bed is pressed against the wall, a window with streaming rays sitting to its left. The walls are cream, evidence of a child drawing on the wall beneath the window.
Your fingers lightly tapped against the handle of your bag. You looked down, glancing at Erwin through your peripheral.
The silence was unbearable, so thick you could cut it with a knife, but you didn’t know what to say.
You lifted your head and watched as Erwin strolled further into the room, placing his suitcase down on the side of the bed closest to the window. He takes off his coat, undoing the cufflinks holding the fabric around his wrists together.
“At least we’re finally alone together. Now we can be as loud as we’d like.” Erwin smirks as your eyes widen and he pushes his sleeves up his forearms. He stepped back in front of you, brushing your hands together so he could take your suitcase.
“Let me take that,” he whispers. When you let go of your luggage’s weight, he leans forward, softly pressing his lips to yours.
“I missed you,” you say against his lips.
Erwin hums, breaking the kiss for just a moment to put your bag on the ground before he kisses you again. He lifts you up as you wrap your arms around him. You softly gasp, holding onto him tighter.
“Is this okay?” he mumbles as he walks over to the bed. He gently sits you down, kneeling and pressing his forehead against yours. “Please tell me if you want this.”
You think for a second, thinking back to weeks ago when he initially asked you that and you said no. You don’t feel the same as you did then. You don’t feel as if you were just supposed to say yes out of obligation. Now you want to say yes.
You nod.
“Are you sure?” Erwin’s breath is heavy, his lips ghosting over your own.
“I’m sure.”
His eyes scan your expression for a moment. When he sees that you are beyond a doubt positive of your decision, he kisses you again.
You hum and softly thread your fingers through his hair, lightly scratching his scalp as he pulls away and begins trailing kisses along your jaw.
“You’re beautiful.” He left a lingering kiss beneath your ear as his hands slowly traveled along your body, his fingers tracing your waist.
You smile, eyes closed as Erwin slowly undoes the laces of your corset. You don’t stop him, and when he asks if what he’s doing is okay you nod and politely urge him to continue.
The laces are halfway undone when you hear a faint knock on the door. The two of you freeze, waiting a moment before you hear the knocking again.
“Y/n? I know you’re in there.” Anastasia.
“What is it?” you ask. Erwin lets out a heavy breath, pressing his forehead against your shoulder.
“We said we’d go out and get stuff, remember? Like flowers or something, I dunno.”
You squeezed your eyes shut, turning your head to face the ceiling because yes, you had agreed to do that. But that was before you were held in Erwin’s arms again.
“Is it possible to move it to later?”
“Not really. There’s like, a thing. And another thing. And one more thing that’s kind of important.”
You sighed at Anastasia’s vagueness. Now you were aware that she had brewed up some sort of scheme, and you weren’t entirely sure how comfortable you were with it.
“Listen if you don’t respond I’m coming in,” Anastasia says after it had been quiet too long. You heard the doorknob turn.
“No!” both you and Erwin call out. He had lifted his head from your shoulder and turned to look at the door.
“Knew it. You two were getting down and dirty in there. And before you’re even married. The scandal.” You heard Anastasia quietly snicker as Erwin sighed, leaning against his arm and pinching the bridge of his nose.
“She’ll be out in a minute,” Erwin says. He uses a commanding tone that makes you feel hot. The hand he holds on your thigh scorches your skin through the fabric of your skirt, and when he starts drawing small circles with his thumb you almost melt.
“Okay . . .” Anastasia draws out the word. “I’ll be waiting in the lobby.”
You hear her footsteps retreat, and when you’re sure she’s completely gone you groan and fall back onto the bed.
“I’m sorry,” you say, running your hands over your face. “I completely forgot about that.”
Erwin chuckles, the bed quietly creaking as he stands up. He gently grabs your hands, pulling you so you stand in front of him. He moves your hair out of your face, saying, “It’s alright, darling. We can always do it later.”
He laughs when your eyes widen in shock. He kisses your forehead before he pulls away, letting go of you.
“I’ll see you later.” He smiles, watching as your hands redo the laces on your corset.
“I love you,” you say. You reach the door, placing your hand on the doorknob and turning back to him.
He had seated himself back on the bed, leaning back with his legs crossed. smiled when you said those words, tilting his head up.
“I love you, too.”
You close the door behind you, going back downstairs to join Anastasia on whatever little adventure she had planned.
As it turns out, that adventure was simply finding pretty flowers, Marie and Nile. All three things were in the central market, and all together. Marie and Nile had been looking at a flower booth, picking out hydrangeas and roses.
Marie had smiled when she saw you. She embraced you in a tight hug, saying something about how proud she was that you had started paving your own path.
She looped her arm around yours and did not let go. It wasn’t long until the four of you returned to Henry’s house. Flowers were put into vases and placed around the living room, and soon enough you were shoved into another room to get ready. 
You slowly blew a breath from your lips, eyes flitting around the room without giving a single object more than a fleeting glance. Your fingers tapped against the stem of the already wilting flowers in your hands, and you had started clicking your tongue against the roof of your mouth.
“Will you calm down? You’re giving me anxiety,” Marie said, softly laughing at the sidelong glance you gave her. “I’m kidding. But seriously, why are you so nervous? It’s not like Erwin suddenly ran away, he’s right out the door and down the stairs if you would just open the goddamn door-”
“I’m not opening the door,” you say. You take another deep breath, straightening your back and rolling your shoulders. “What if he sees me and decides he doesn’t want to be married? Mom and Dad would never take me back into the family, what would I do if that happens-”
Marie put her hands on your shoulders, softly shaking you. “Y/n. Erwin stayed after almost being shot at when Mom and Dad kicked him out. And when that happened, your hair was half-done and you were wearing a robe and he still blew you a kiss. I sincerely doubt he’s going to leave, especially with you wearing that and looking as pretty as you do.”
She fixes the sleeves of your cream dress—the same one you wore the night you and Erwin met.
“What if he has second thoughts?”
Marie blew a breath through her nose, holding you by the arms again. She stared at you, her brown eyes a passage into her soul and deepest thoughts.
“I promise you he won’t. Nile and Anastasia both say he doesn’t shut up about you when they hang out. They’re tired of hearing it.” Marie laughs, looping her arm through yours. “Nothing will go wrong. I promise. And if it does, I will take Dad’s musket and shoot Erwin myself.”
Her threat makes you snort, and you bring a hand up to cover your mouth as you laugh. Marie smiles beside you, taking a deep breath before placing a hand on the doorknob.
“Ready?”
You inhale, holding the breath as you nod. Just on the other side of this door is your future. Your entire world is standing just outside and waiting for you.
You can feel your heart beating, can hear the throbbing of it in your ears. A chill runs down your spine, making you wonder where all these nerves suddenly came from.
“I’m ready.”
Marie smiles, mouthing something you didn’t catch before pushing the door open.
Marie led you down the hallway, stepping in front of you to go down the stairs first. She waits for you at the bottom, taking your arm as you descend the stairs.
You look around the living room and take everything in. Nothing had changed, but somehow the flowers make the room seem more alive and vibrant.
And then your eyes land on Erwin, and the breath you had been holding gets released. Tall and blond and still oh, so handsome—just like the night you met him.
He smiles when he sees you, because he just can’t believe he managed to make you fall in love with him. You were ethereal to him, your smile alone radiant enough to light the entire world.
Nile and Anastasia both sit in wooden chairs, both dressed nicer than usual and smiling as they watch their friends.
When you finally take Erwin's hands it feels like you’re on top of the world. You want everything to stop for just a second so you can enjoy this moment longer. You exchange your vows and promises to each other, and it’s everything you could have wished for and more.
And then you kiss and god it’s just pure magic. You don’t think there’s ever been a moment in history where someone was happier than you were as you kissed your new husband.
You and Erwin pulled away for just a second before you kissed again, this time wrapping your arms around each other. You heard Anastasia whistle, saying, “Aye, hands to yourselves, guys. Save that for the bedroom.”
It makes you pull away from Erwin to laugh, leaning against him as he holds you close. 
The rest of the evening is filled with laughter. The six of you all enjoy each other’s company, getting to know each other more and more.
You and Erwin cling to each other, always touching in some way and never letting the other out of sight.
And it translates well later, when Marie and Nile have left and Anastasia and Henry have gone to bed. It leaves you and Erwin as the only ones away, sharing slow, sensual kisses as you slowly undress and touch each other. 
Golden rays streamed through the windows, creating an ethereal, early morning glow around everything.
You shared whispered words with Erwin, talking about where you should move to. You couldn’t help but stare at the beautiful man in front of you, your husband. The entire situation was dreamlike with the way Erwin was backlit from the sun. It created a glow around him that made you believe he might be an angel, highlighting his blue eyes.
“Where do you think we should go?”
“Maybe Trost. We passed through it on our last expedition. It’s a nice place, good people.”
You hummed, fidgeting with Erwin’s fingers as you thought. God, you could not look away from his face. The curve of his nose was beautiful, and the tilt of his lips when he noticed you staring was just so alluring.
“What are you thinking about?” he softly asks, not wanting to disturb the atmosphere around you two.
“Just you.” You smiled, quietly laughing when he wrapped an arm around your bare waist and pulled you flush against him. “And us.”
“What about us?” He nudged his nose against yours, lips just barely ghosting each other.
“Just our future. Where we’ll end up.” You let out a soft breath and closed your eyes, content with everything you have now. “When do you leave?”
“Three days.” Erwin sighed, pressing his forehead against yours. “And then I’m gone for about three weeks.”
You hummed, expression slightly faltering. But you weren’t sad. You knew that marrying him meant you would be alone more often than not. You had prepared yourself for this.
“Okay. Maybe I can start a business or something in that time. Just something for us to have a little extra money. I can make clothes,” you said.
Erwin smiled at your response, lightly tracing your spine with his fingertips. “I’ll be back for a few weeks after, though. We can be together more then.”
Your lips curve up, and you finally drew your gaze away from his to tuck your head where his neck met his shoulder. You left a soft kiss on his collarbone, letting out a satisfied breath as you basked in his presence.
“When should we start going?” you ask. “To Trost, I mean.”
“You want to go to Trost?”
You nod. “Why not? You said it seemed like a good place, so let’s go there.”
Erwin’s fingers softly tapped against your back. After a moment he stopped, instead splaying his hand across the small of your back and pulling you as close as possible.
“We should probably go before I leave, then. I don’t want you here for three more weeks, but I want to experience this first with you.” His face pressed against the top of your head, and he took a deep breath before continuing. “I want us to be a happy family.”
You smile. “We are a happy family. And we’ll be even happier as time goes on.”
And you were. You spent the rest of the day with Anastasia and her uncle before you left for Trost.
It was almost overwhelming. You realized as you looked for an available house that you truly had no idea how to be an adult and do these things, but it’s lucky that Erwin was there because he managed to figure it out and buy a lovely little house at the edge of the district.
You go out and find vendors that sell fabric after that, hoping to find a few pieces that you can hopefully make into clothing and sell. When you got back home he helped the two of you get settled down, and you made love once more in your new house before he had to leave.
You send him off with a passionate kiss, grabbing him by the collar and pulling him down to your level. You make him promise to return to you alive and in one piece before kissing him again.
And then he leaves, and you’re left in your new feelings of love.
You found out you were pregnant from the little clues your body gave you. You ignored them at first, telling yourself you missed your period because of the stress from making clothes, telling yourself that the nausea was from eating something weird the night before, telling yourself that the soreness on your lower back and chest was from sitting hunched over your desk as you sewed.
But one morning after throwing up you sat against the wall and thought about it. You put all the symptoms together and thought about what they could mean before the possibility of being pregnant dawned on you.
You stared at the panel of wood across from you for what seemed like hours before a tear slipped down your cheek.
You didn’t know why you were crying. You didn’t even know if this was a good thing or not. But you sat in that same spot for what must have been days just letting tears silently fall down your cheeks. You remember you grabbed your hair close to the roots and tugged, wanting to pull it out. You had pressed the heels of your hands against your eyes, hoping to stop the flow of hot tears before you stood up.
You took a deep breath and composed yourself, blinking the remaining tears from your eyes and wiping the wetness from your cheeks with a cloth. 
When you walked out of the bathroom, you ignored your revelation for as long as you could, hoping you were wrong. And it worked for a while. You dealt with the nausea and the soreness and the annoying voice in the back of your head telling you to start preparing for whatever baby might be on the way. You ignored it all and continued with your life as usual, making clothes and cleaning whatever mess you made and making food for one.
Of course, there was the occasional letter Erwin sent that told you his break was postponed. Every time it was because of something different. Be it the commander had gotten hurt again, there weren’t enough soldiers to spare, or some paperwork needed to be filled out. It didn’t matter what it was, there was always a reason for Erwin to stay.
It didn’t matter, though. Because you had everything figured out. You were making enough of a living on your own to provide for yourself and still have leftover money to do what you pleased with.
Sure, it had been almost four months since you last saw Erwin, but that was to be expected. He was part of the Scouts regiment, his schedule was bound to be busy.
All throughout that, you had been able to ignore your earlier revelation of being pregnant. In fact, you had nearly forgotten about it completely with how easily you were able to weave the daily dizzy spells and vomit into your life.
That is, you were able to ignore it until four and a half months later when you started to show. Your clothes started fitting just a little bit tighter and two weeks later you found yourself measuring the size of your stomach to make dresses that fit comfortably.
When you seemed to finally realize you were growing a child inside of you, you became more cautious of the things you did. You immediately sen Erwin a letter informing him of your pregnancy and started giving yourself bigger servings of food to help the baby inside of you grow and receive nourishment.
Erwin had yet to come back, but you had sent a strongly worded letter to Commander Keith Shadis, begging him to allow your husband to come home even if it was only for a day.
It worked, and a week and a half later you opened the front door to your husband, concerned and asking what was wrong before his eyes trailed down to your stomach. His eyes had widened, and you had to gently pull him by the arm to get him inside the house.
He stood in shock as you grabbed his luggage and set it to the side and took off his coat and hung it for him—all the things a good wife does for her husband. He abruptly turned his head in your direction as you hung his coat, mouth slightly agape as he took in your form again.
His eyes lingered on your stomach. It was barely noticeable, but it was an obvious change for someone that hadn’t seen you in months.
He took a tentative step closer to you and gently grabbed your hand. You look up at him, meeting his piercing gaze. You can’t discern exactly what he’s feeling, but he squeezes your hand and you figure that must count for something.
“Darling, are you . . ?” He can’t finish his sentence, but you know what he’s asking. You almost want to shake your head and deny it, and you probably would if it weren’t so obvious.
But you nod. And you watch as Erwin drops to his knees and begs for forgiveness.
The silence is deafeningly loud at dinner that night. Erwin holds your hand in his as your forks silently clang against the bowls. He runs his thumb over your knuckles, almost as if he’s scared to let you go. He keeps giving you apologetic looks, glancing over when he thinks you aren’t looking.
“I’m fine,” you finally say when you’re able to make eye contact with him. “Just . . .”
You trail off, making a vague hand motion to yourself. Erwin nods, and he doesn’t give you an apologetic glance again. But his hold on your hand does tighten. When you stand up to collect the dirty dishes, Erwin stands as well. He picks up the bowls and forks before you get the chance to, leaving you standing by the table helplessly.
“I can do things on my own,” you softly say when he comes back. He pushes both of your chairs in and takes your hands in his again. He looks down at you with heartbroken eyes and licks his lips before talking.
“I know. I just feel so bad that I wasn’t here.” He squeezes your hands, pressing his soft lips to your forehead. You close your eyes, allowing yourself to bask in the feeling of it after going what felt like forever without his touch. “I should have been here.”
“It’s okay,” you say, because it really is. He was busy and had things more important than his wife on his plate. He can’t be there for you like you want all the time. “You’re here now. That’s all that matters.”
“I should have been here then. You shouldn’t have had to keep this for so long.”
“I told you about it in the letters I wrote.”
“What letters?” There was just the smallest sense of panic in his voice, and when you opened your eyes to look at him you saw the tips of his ears turn red.
“Did you not get my letters?” Your brows pulled together in a confused glance because you’re sure you addressed them correctly. Maybe you didn’t even send them to begin with. Or maybe they simply got lost in the mail.
But no, you did nothing wrong. Erwin had seen every single envelope addressed to him, and he always smoothed his finger over the edges before he set it down and told himself he’d read it later.
He never did. But you didn’t need to know that.
“I-I didn’t,” he lied. And he felt so bad about lying because you had done nothing to deserve being lied to. You had only been the wife he’d dreamed of having, waiting patiently for him to come home after weeks of being away.
He watched your expression fall. It wasn’t a drastic change, but it was just enough for him to notice.
“Oh. That-That’s alright. They probably got lost or something. Postal service, you know?” You let out a fake, pained chuckle before clearing your throat and glancing away. “But, uhm, yeah. I guess this is kind of it.” You vaguely motioned to yourself, biting the inside of your cheek.
Erwin stared at you, not knowing what to say as he watched you chew on your lip. You two stood in silence for what must have been hours before you finally drew out a breath and walked away. You didn’t know where you were going, but you assumed you would just figure that out as you went.
And you do figure it out, because you remember a dress you agreed to make for someone that’s waiting in the living room. Erwin follows you through the house, hesitantly putting his hand on your shoulder once you had started working.
“My love, are you upset?” His voice is soft, acting as if he were in a library.
You shake your head, not moving your focus from the needle and thread in your hands. “I’m fine. What would I even be upset about?”
“Y/n, I am so sorry. I would have come running if I’d known you were pregnant.” Erwin knelt beside you, placing a hand on your thigh and gently squeezing. The other was warm on your back, and you noticed how much rougher they had gotten as he traced small circles on the exposed skin of your nape.
“I said I was fine. I’m just tired.” That much was true. You were exhausted. You never imagined being pregnant would take this much out of you.
“Please let me do something for you. I can rub your back, or clean something, or-or make you breakfast tomorrow.” He sounds desperate, and the way he slightly pulls your leg to get you to face him tells you that he truly is. You can see the guilt in his blue eyes, and God it makes you feel so bad because he feels this way because of you. Sure, you expected some sadness and longing to come from this relationship, but not this.
So you give in. You put down your work, let your shoulders slump as you face him, and let out a breath. “Okay,” you say quietly. “You can make breakfast for me tomorrow if you want.”
Erwin lets out a relieved breath and closes his eyes, mouthing something you don’t catch before he presses your foreheads together and leaves a lingering kiss on your lips.
“Thank you.” His mouth stays against yours as he says it, and he kisses you again. “I promise to make everything up to you. I told you that you’d have everything you ever wanted in our marriage and I intend to make that a reality.”
You softly hum as he pulls away and stands, holding his hand out for you to take. You take it, because even though you can do these things yourself it’s still the touch of his hand against yours.
He leads you to the bedroom, where he kisses your hand and tells you he’ll be just a moment before leaving.
You spare a glance out the window and notice it’s late. You spent more time making dinner because you weren’t used to cooking as much as you did at once and you had burnt the first attempt. Erwin wouldn’t have minded, but you wanted to make him a nice dinner.
You undress, finding a nightdress that fits a bit too snugly and moving to put it on before you catch a glance of yourself in the mirror. You notice the faintest lines on your breasts and lightly trace over them with your fingers. They weren’t there before, and you’re not sure how to get rid of them.
You hear Erwin’s footsteps coming back to the room, and you quickly slip the nightgown over your body. It’s almost too small, and you know you’ll have to either make or buy new clothes soon.
You look at yourself in the mirror again. God, you hate the way you look. Exhausted and overworked, which makes no sense because you’ve been sleeping for the right amount of time and haven’t been piling too much work on yourself. You just look so worn out.
When Erwin opens the door and sees you looking at yourself in the mirror, he thinks you’re admiring the bump. He comes up behind you, trailing his hand across your shoulder and kissing your temple.
“I promise I’ll be more present,” he says against your hair. He places both hands on your arms, kissing you again before making eye contact with you in the mirror. “I promise, love.”
You softly hum, forcing a smile as you meet Erwin’s gaze in the mirror. “It’s alright. I know you have other responsibilities.”
“Nothing is more important than you,” he intejects. He turns you around so you’re face to face, making it so you can’t escape his gaze. “You should be the first thing on my priority list, Y/n. Don’t let me forget that.”
You softly nod, keeping your expressionless face as you stare at yourself in the mirror. He looks at you with sad eyes before leaning in, kissing your forehead.
“I love you, Y/n. I promise I’ll be better.”
“Just be here when they’re born. Or soon after. I just want you with me when they’re here.”
Erwin nods, a sort of determination evident in his eyes. “I will. I will, I promise.”
And what right did you have to think he was lying?
Erwin was called back to his post three days later.
He had left you alone again, but this time it became a routine of two weeks where he wasn’t home and two weeks when he was. You had formed your schedule around that, running most of your errands and chores while he was gone and clearing your agenda so you could spend time with him while he was off.
You often went to the market to buy groceries together, and Erwin would cook dinner for you in the evenings while you watched him from the dinner table.
You were pissed at him, but that had slowly gone away. You never stopped loving him, but something about having him back more regularly made your stomach flip.
Until he went off on an expedition and scared the shit out of you when he returned home two days later.
It only got worse after that. His stay with the scouts would extend further and further, making your time with him shorter.
And you truly didn’t understand why he couldn’t just come home when he was given breaks, especially because somehow Anastasia can find the time to visit you.
And that’s where you’re at now, sitting on the couch with Anastasia as you vent all of this to her. She’s silent as you talk, leaning back against the arm of the couch and nodding along with everything you say. She puts her input every now and then, making the kind of comments only she could get away with because they were funny.
And eventually, once you’ve gotten everything off your chest, you get up to make Anastasia tea because you hadn’t offered her any when she came in. It was the polite thing to do, especially since she was one of your closest friends.
However, when you stand, pain shoots through your body. You recognize it as a contraction, which is how you know you’re going to have this baby soon.
You try to continue with the task, but you have more and more contractions closer and closer together, and eventually Anastasia pieces two and two together before you do and rushes you out your front door.
She bribed someone with a wagon to give the both of you a lift, and before you know it you’re at a doctor’s clinic being told to calm your breathing.
“Y/n, why did you decide to have a baby at 16? This is actually a terrible idea.”
Maybe it was.
Maybe this entire thing was a mistake. Maybe you should have waited and thought this through before diving in headfirst. Maybe your parents were right and you should have given this entire thing more thought.
But those doubts are silenced. Because sixteen hours later on August 13, you hold your precious baby boy for the first time and realize this is it. Now that he’s here, Erwin has to be home more often.
You name the infant in your arms Benjamin—a strong name for the son of a strong man. A strong base for what you hope will turn into a strong relationship.
You could feel your eyes drooping, fighting off sleep as hard as possible. You had Anastasia write to Erwin and tell him his son had been born, telling her to keep it short and sounding urgent.
And she agreed, leaving your side to grab a sheet of paper to write on. In the short amount of time she was gone, you dozed off, hoping and praying and wishing this would be enough to get your husband back home.
But not all dreams come true, because Erwin Smith saw his son for the first time three months and fourteen days after he was born.
Tumblr media
with ten minutes left of his birthday, happy birthday Erwin Smith
this is going to be a super long multipart series guys i’m sorry 💀 (not a lot of parts tho). also the title of this is literally complete bs i just had to title it so i just used the EP “Good Grief” by Leanna Firestone because I used the songs in that to describe a lot of feeling
but anyways! please for the love of god supoort this because i wrote this entire series in like two months and am going back and editing right now and i poured my entire heart and soul into it please like it
also know that it only goes downhill from here
but i hope y’all enjoyed it anyways
-Izzy <3
next part >>
TAGGING: @daisynik7 if you’d like to join the taglist for this series or be notified whenever I write for Erwin please leave a comment or DM!
83 notes · View notes
diana-bookfairchild · 7 months
Text
@hinnymicrofic
September Prompts Day 21: Murderous
Harry was the Man Who Conquered. The Head Auror.
And he had never faced a situation quite so tense.
Ginny fixed him with a murderous gaze before slowly moving her eyes to her brother. “Which of you was it,” she said in a low, dangerous voice that typically preceded hexes, most likely the Bat-Bogey variety. “I want the truth. Now.”
Harry was used to making decisions on the fly, but this was ridiculous.
“Answer the question, boys,” Hermione said disapprovingly, perching on the couch, her book closed for once.
Harry made an executive decision.
“It was Ron,” he threw his best mate under the bus with no small amount of remorse.
“Harry!” Ron cried out in betrayal as both women honed in on him with murderous gazes and flared nostrils akin to bloodthirsty hellhounds (he ought to know; he had a case related to them not two months ago).
“Did you do it, Ron?” Ginny asked, now very calmly. Somehow, this was worse than the angry tone. Hermione was fingering her wand as she stood up, also very calmly.
Harry loved his girlfriend and best friend. He really, really did.
He was just also extremely scared of them, as any sane person would be.
“I cannot believe this,” Hermione intoned lowly. “From you of all people. I would’ve expected this kind of impulsivity and short-sightedness from Harry—”
“Hey,” Harry cut in broodingly, because doing suicidal reckless things was kind of in his nature, but shut up when Ginny raised an eyebrow.
“But not from you,” Hermione shook her head sadly, ignoring Harry completely, which he was grateful for, but also a little offended by. “How could you?”
“Hermione, c’mon, I didn’t mean to do it!” Ron cried out desperately, confirming his guilt and sealing his fate.
Then he proved just how little Harry’s friendship meant to him.
“Harry was the one who brought it up, anyway.”
“Ron,” Harry said hoarsely, disbelievingly, as the girls’ murderous looks were trained once again on him.
“You started it, mate,” Ron shook his head sadly too, proving he spent far too much time with Hermione.
“Harry,” Ginny said slowly. “Did you bring up the party to Mum?” Hermione stared at him incredulously.
Harry saw his life flash before his eyes.
He could lie to the press, the whole world, his coworkers, the Weasleys, even Ron and Hermione and Teddy, but he couldn’t lie to Ginny.
He took a deep breath. Steeled himself.
“Yes. I did.”
“How could you?” Ginny whispered. Harry could swear there were tears in her eyes, but Ginny Weasley never cried. “Do you realize what this means for us, Harry? What the next three months of our life are going to be like?”
“I know,” Harry nodded. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to.”
Hermione sighed. “Of course you didn’t,” she murmured.
Ron made an indignant noise. “Why is it when Harry’s to blame you two go all soft and when I am you look murderous?” He complained.
The girls threw scathing looks at him. “We haven’t forgotten that you’re the one who dealt the final blow, brother,” Ginny said threateningly.
Ron gulped and shut up, because he had a sense of self-preservation.
“I’m sorry,” Harry repeated, because despite how ridiculous it sounded, he could display some self-preservation too. Occasionally.
“I know you are,” Ginny said soothingly, murderous expression disappearing, as she hugged him and kissed his cheek. Hermione sighed and sheathed her wand.
“I hope you know we’re leaving all the work to you,” Hermione informed them.
Harry and Ron blanched, exchanging looks.
“We know nothing about party planning,” Ron said flatly.
“Well, you should’ve thought of that before promising Mum our help,” Ginny smiled, showing all her teeth. “Unless you’d like to also be the one to tell her we can’t.”
Harry would, quite frankly, rather face Voldemort again.
Ever since the extended Weasley family (which consisted of most of the Order and the DA along with the actual blood family) had started marrying and having children, getting together on days such as Christmas and birthdays had become nigh impossible.
Mr. Weasley had discovered the American holiday of Thanksgiving, and his wife had decided that was the one day every single person of their acquaintance would sequester themselves in the Burrow and celebrate.
It was the most exclusive event of the year, according to Witch Weekly, and Mrs. Weasley’s mania regarding it exceeded even her grief after the war and the craziness of her children’s weddings.
And Harry and Ron had just promised to help her plan and organize it, something the others took literal vacations to avoid (George and Angelina were currently in Botswana; Percy, Audrey and Oliver were pretending to be sick while definitely not being so; Bill, Fleur and Victoire had escaped to France; Neville was apparently swamped with work at the office while Harry knew he was tending to plants in his terrarium all day; Teddy had suddenly started throwing tantrums with destructive accidental magic again according to Andromeda; Kingsley was assigning himself paperwork, which was truly desperate).
“We’ll do the work,” Harry said defeatedly, Ron nodding morosely beside him.
Nothing for it, after all.
Ginny smiled and kissed him, which made his outlook a lot more positive.
She was worth the entire world.
Even spending his days buried in invitations, letters from various great-aunts and fifth and sixth cousins, gifts, catering orders and décor options.
92 notes · View notes